in_o scotland_n but_o they_o both_o make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o kedwalla_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o oswald_z the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n succeed_v unto_o they_o and_o overthrow_v kedwalla_n oswald_z do_v hold_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o promote_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o send_v unto_o donal_a the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n for_o preacher_n when_o segenius_n be_v abbot_n of_o colmkill_n because_o the_o scot_n language_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o saxon_n oswald_n will_v often_o expound_v sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o language_n among_o these_o preacher_n the_o worthy_a be_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o potent_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o first_o occasion_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o on_o horse_n but_o on_o foot_n always_o catechise_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v pagan_n he_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o he_o die_v a_o 651._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o from_o northumberland_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n pope_n honorius_n send_v byrinus_fw-la unto_o the_o west_n saxon_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o sussex_n or_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v convert_v fox_n in_o act._n &_o moni_fw-la sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o france_n and_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o cambridge_n a_o 636._o paul_n jovius_n in_o angl._n reg_fw-la chron._n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o monk_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n or_o sin_n to_o reign_v with_o david_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egrik_n the_o forenamed_a penda_n enter_v his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n his_o subject_n force_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n where_o both_o he_o and_o egrik_n be_v slay_v a_o 652._o his_o son_n penda_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o finnan_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o he_o for_o instruct_v his_o subject_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 4._o ferchard_n ii_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o repentance_n a_o despiser_n of_o admonition_n bring_v to_o repentance_n impiety_n against_o god_n cruelty_n against_o man_n for_o covetousness_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o defile_v his_o two_o daughter_n herefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v speak_v of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o ferchard_n the_o i._o but_o the_o forenamed_a colman_n stay_v they_o and_o assure_v they_o before_o he_o that_o god_n will_v short_o punish_v he_o within_o few_o day_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v a_o wolf_n do_v bite_v he_o and_o he_o become_v aguish_a and_o then_o vermin_n do_v consume_v his_o body_n then_o he_o with_o tear_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o vilipend_v the_o admonition_n of_o colman_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v great_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v let_v he_o to_o show_v his_o repentance_n ferchard_n cause_v to_o cover_v his_o bed_n with_o course_n coverlet_n and_o carry_v he_o abroad_o where_o he_o may_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o die_v a_o 664._o boet._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 5._o from_o colmkill_n as_o a_o most_o famous_a seminary_n of_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n britain_n famous_a man_n of_o britain_n spring_v forth_o not_o only_o who_o do_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n at_o home_n and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n but_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n such_o be_v that_o famous_a rumold_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o who_o be_v call_v mechliniensis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gallus_n bring_v helvetia_n from_o paganism_n and_o as_o pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n witness_v build_v sundry_a monastery_n there_o columban_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v trithe_n live_v sometime_o in_o bangor_n in_o ireland_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o burgundy_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o monastery_n luxovien_n and_o teach_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o country_n especial_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o afterward_o because_o he_o rebuke_v theodorick_n for_o his_o lecherous_a life_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o visit_v sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o begin_v another_o abbey_n on_o the_o apennin_n hill_n beside_o bobium_n in_o tuscany_n platin._n in_o bonifac._n 4._o levin_n be_v industrious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o he_o turn_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n about_o ghent_n and_o esca_fw-la but_o some_o harden_a person_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a monument_n be_v carry_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o a_o 1007._o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n bavo_n in_o ghent_n furseus_n and_o his_o brother_n fullan_n with_o two_o presbyter_n gobban_n and_o dicul_n obtain_v land_n from_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o cnobsherburg_n then_o bewail_v the_o oppression_n of_o that_o country_n by_o penda_n he_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o monastery_n unto_o his_o brother_n and_o pass_v into_o france_n he_o begin_v the_o abbey_n at_o latiniac_a where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n and_o miracle_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v first_o bishop_n of_o mercior_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v many_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_a penda_n and_o for_o rare_a gift_n the_o bishopric_n of_o middlesex_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n ib._n cap._n 21._o unto_o who_o succeed_v cella_n a_o scot._n also_o florentius_n go_v to_o argentine_n or_o strawsburg_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o alsatia_n about_o the_o year_n 669._o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o have_v restore_v rathildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o her_o sight_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o she_o have_v be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a chilian_n or_o kilian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n or_o wortsburg_n do_v first_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o east_n france_n say_v bale_n or_o high_a germany_n as_o io._n pappus_n speak_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o 668._o because_o he_o rebuke_v gosbert_n prince_n of_o herbipolis_n first_o private_o but_o in_o vain_a then_o public_o for_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n geilana_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v colonata_n a_o priest_n and_o thotnat_fw-la a_o deacon_n follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o burcard_n or_o rurcard_n succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o pipin_n give_v a_o dukedom_n and_o from_o hence_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n carry_v a_o sword_n and_o priest_n gown_n in_o his_o badge_n hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomencla_n unto_o these_o scot_n io._n pappus_n join_v some_o britan_n as_o willibrod_o reformer_n of_o frisia_n and_o two_o brethren_n evaldi_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o black_a and_o the_o other_o the_o white_a d._n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v teach_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v they_o they_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 689._o yet_o io._n pappus_n say_v plain_o they_o convert_v the_o westphalian_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n near_o breme_n io._n bale_n show_v their_o death_n the_o barbarous_a people_n slay_v the_o young_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o torment_v the_o elder_a with_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o his_o member_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v they_o both_o into_o the_o river_n 6._o pope_n agathosent_a
other_o alteration_n of_o that_o gloss_n all_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v from_o itself_o so_o oft_o 20._o elias_n rubeus_fw-la tripelaniensis_fw-la write_v seven_o book_n which_o he_o call_v semidialia_n he_o writ_v there_o first_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o estate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o tax_v their_o superstition_n prodigality_n pride_n and_o abominable_a enormity_n arise_v from_o their_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_n of_o alm_n lib._n 4._o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v true_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o without_o a_o lie_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o 21._o maenard_n count_n of_o tirolis_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o trent_n from_o henry_n then_o pope_n a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o see_n when_o henry_n be_v dead_a pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o send_v into_o his_o place_n philip_n mantuan_n a_o franciscan_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n maenard_n by_o open_a proclamation_n publish_v his_o apology_n that_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v but_o repulse_v war_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o peace_n especial_o with_o bishop_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v holy_a father_n be_v corrupt_a with_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o ancient_a patrimony_n if_o any_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o nor_o he_o hereafter_o he_o will_v render_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n to_o quit_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n none_o do_v trouble_v the_o common_a peace_n as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reader_n of_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n of_o people_n but_o father_n of_o bastard_n wine-bibber_n avaricious_a usurper_n of_o land_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n what_o be_v they_o worse_o be_v they_o then_o turk_n or_o tartar_n or_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o offend_v christian_a simplicity_n whereas_o they_o be_v our_o inferior_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a high_a priest_n unto_o our_o true_a pastor_n and_o divine_a father_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o ex_fw-la aventi_fw-la lib._n 7._o 22._o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o do_v advance_v the_o minorite_n an._n 1294._o truth_n friar_n have_v no_o truth_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o meeting_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la have_v the_o semon_n his_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n there_o he_o declare_v a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o life_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o righteousness_n the_o friar_n have_v none_o of_o these_o not_o of_o life_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v notorious_a not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v pleasant_a thing_n but_o they_o carry_v gall_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o usurp_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n of_o other_o the_o priests_z 23._o we_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a to_o send_v christian_a asia_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a conquest_n in_o asia_n prince_n into_o syria_n their_o aim_n be_v the_o enrich_n and_o enlarge_n the_o see_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o event_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n the_o particular_a exploit_n fill_v up_o volume_n but_o the_o general_n may_v be_v understand_v partly_o by_o what_o be_v touch_v already_o i_o will_v summary_o add_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1220._o when_o pope_n honorius_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n go_v thither_o the_o pope_n legate_n pelagius_n will_v be_v general_a commander_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n and_o these_o fresh_a soldier_n will_v not_o be_v marshal_v by_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o legate_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n send_v letter_n entreat_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o christian_a army_n the_o king_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v io._n naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o consider_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a that_o such_o affair_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o priest_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o gather_v the_o christian_n in_o syria_n and_o march_v to_o damiata_n when_o he_o be_v come_v his_o advice_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n because_o about_o that_o season_n nilus_n be_v wont_a to_o overflow_v the_o legate_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n who_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n the_o army_n be_v about_o 70000._o man_n the_o sultan_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o stop_v their_o passage_n until_o nilus_n do_v overflow_v the_o land_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o continue_v nor_o march_v and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v damiata_n unto_o the_o sultan_n if_o he_o will_v let_v they_o return_v to_o aca_n and_o tirus_fw-la and_o he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o superstition_n give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o venetian_n genoese_a pisanes_n and_o other_o within_o the_o town_n hear_v of_o this_o agreement_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o town_n and_o the_o army_n do_v threaten_v they_o to_o deliver_v aca_n unto_o the_o saracen_n if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v damiata_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n now_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o family_n in_o aca_n so_o damiata_n be_v lose_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o tripoli_n beritus_n tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o ptolemais_n but_o they_o have_v no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n and_o so_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o master_n of_o the_o templarii_n hospitalarii_n and_o teutonici_n and_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o sicily_n strive_v for_o the_o command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o this_o dissension_n the_o sultan_n invade_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v it_o 196._o year_n after_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o godifrid_n say_v io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o and_o of_o all_o the_o purchase_n then_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n but_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n 24._o the_o christian_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n yet_o god_n stay_v tartar_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o infidel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v new_a invasion_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o scythian_n or_o tartar_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n like_o grasshopper_n for_o multitude_n say_v nic._n gregoras_n and_o matth._n parisien_n say_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n they_o divide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o one_o party_n go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o asia_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o the_o other_o under_o bato_n say_v platin._n in_o innocen_n iu_o matth._n paris_n call_v he_o bathchatarcan_a come_v into_o europe_n overrun_v russia_n polonia_n bohem_n hungaria_n &c_n &c_n with_o so_o many_o and_o huge_a calamity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1241._o when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n go_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v through_o bulgaria_n and_o thracia_n into_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o party_n at_o iconium_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o turk_n nicep_v gregor_n as_o say_v john_n ducas_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n receive_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o land_n in_o macedonia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o his_o adversary_n these_o do_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o take_v many_o of_o their_o land_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a kingdom_n in_o asia_n and_o call_v their_o prince_n chan_n or_o cham._n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o the_o cham_n mango_n by_o persuasion_n of_o hyatho_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a profession_n his_o brother_n chaolon_n conquer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n and_o vanquish_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o overrun_v all_o the_o land_n about_o jerusalem_n but_o spare_v to_o come_v near_o the_o city_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hyatho_n the_o three_o cham_n be_v mango_n and_o after_o he_o cobila_n or_o gobelus_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n decius_n etc._n etc._n avenii_n lib._n cit_fw-la who_o record_v many_o other_o synod_n condemn_v that_o faction_n as_o also_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblac_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o epitome_n of_o jerom_n and_o have_v brief_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 381._o until_o 1112_o there_o he_o note_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n he_o say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v arisen_a who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dare_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v put_v away_o christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n 13._o when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v monarch_n some_o monarch_n become_v country_n reformation_n of_o some_o country_n pastor_n as_o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o steuchilus_n king_n of_o sweden_n teach_v their_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n herman_n contractus_fw-la count_n of_o vere_v infirm_a in_o body_n be_v admire_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a arabic_a and_o latin_a tongue_n singular_a in_o philosophy_n especial_o astronomy_n rhetoric_n poesy_n and_o divinity_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellifi_n remember_v also_o that_o some_o german_n be_v then_o persecute_v for_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ecbert_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o they_o and_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o the_o people_n heneti_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n i._n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v the_o bishop_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n henry_n iii_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n among_o they_o io._n pap._n in_o hist_n convers_n after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v sturr_n there_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o king_n peter_n send_v for_o andrew_n bela_n and_o leventa_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kinâ—ed_n of_o steven_n and_o banish_v into_o bohem_n and_o poland_n the_o king_n understand_v this_o plot_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v hang_v viâ—ca_n bua_n and_o buchna_n three_o chief_a man_n and_o punish_v other_o cleave_v unto_o they_o other_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o noble_n convening_n at_o canad_n send_v for_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n again_o with_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o obedience_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o at_o novum_n castrum_n demand_v first_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o their_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v christianism_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o vacha_n begin_v in_o the_o castle_n belos_n and_o his_o son_n gather_v socerer_n and_o soothsayer_n by_o who_o enchantment_n he_o purchase_v the_o people_n favour_n then_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a priest_n cruel_o likewise_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o four_o bishop_n gerard_n bistrit_a buld_v and_o beneath_o and_o zehung_a count_n of_o alba_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o gerard_n say_v brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o believer_n here_o present_a we_o shall_v to_o day_n go_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o night_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o mass_n they_o go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o pesch_n and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o alba_n where_o he_o die_v ann_n 1047._o then_o andrew_n be_v crown_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o enemy_n he_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hungarian_n shall_v renounce_v paganism_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v down_o the_o danube_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n pesch_n some_o hungarian_n in_o the_o nighttime_n boar_v all_o the_o emperor_n ship_n under_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v weaken_v naucler_n gener._n 35._o and_o in_o gener._n 36._o he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n and_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o for_o continue_v peace_n they_o do_v agree_v that_o solomon_n king_n andrew_n son_n shall_v marry_v sophia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n but_o then_o bela_n the_o king_n brother_n make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o polonian_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o andrew_n be_v kill_v and_o solomon_n flee_v into_o germany_n and_o bela_n be_v crown_v at_o alba_n immediate_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n for_o settle_v and_o order_v the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o the_o country_n man_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o retain_v our_o tithe_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v amaze_v and_o crave_v a_o delay_n for_o three_o day_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o multitude_n come_v for_o the_o answer_n at_o the_o king_n command_n soldier_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o invade_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v other_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v paganism_n by_o confer_v the_o former_a part_n with_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v latin_a priest_n who_o do_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o moreover_o religion_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o the_o saxon_n mistiwoi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o wandal_n do_v so_o approve_v himself_o unto_o d._n bernard_n that_o he_o do_v espouse_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n tiaderik_n a_o marquis_n say_v unto_o the_o duke_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o give_v such_o a_o lady_n unto_o a_o dog_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o mistiwoi_n he_o say_v be_v we_o then_o dog_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o be_v dog_n we_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v our_o madness_n the_o wandal_n than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o profess_v hostility_n against_o christian_n at_o aldenburgh_n they_o make_v their_o sport_n with_o sixty_o priest_n they_o destroy_v hamburgh_n and_o the_o bishop_n benno_n escape_v with_o his_o life_n they_o expel_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n duke_n bernard_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v aid_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o fight_n mistiwoi_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o wandal_n be_v bring_v into_o payment_n of_o their_o former_a tribute_n but_o for_o eighty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o religion_n say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n mistiwoi_fw-fr duke_n of_o poland_n do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o germany_n betwixt_o the_o river_n sala_n and_o albe_n destroy_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o he_o return_v with_o his_o spoil_n loc._n cit_fw-la c._n 36._o 14._o about_o the_o year_n 980._o theodor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n manichee_n of_o the_o manichee_n john_n zimisca_n to_o remove_v the_o manichee_n who_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n and_o pavacimi_fw-la into_o some_o remote_a place_n because_o they_o overspread_v all_o and_o infect_v many_o with_o their_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n where_o alexius_n commenus_n emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iv_o cause_v dispute_v with_o they_o and_o by_o information_n do_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o
mean_a time_n all_o commissioner_n &_o presbytery_n that_o they_o give_v not_o collation_n or_o admission_n to_o any_o person_n present_v by_o these_o new_a patroness_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n v._o james_n gibson_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o contumacy_n for_o not_o compear_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o to_o repone_v he_o into_o his_o function_n and_o be_v admit_v he_o declare_v first_o before_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o report_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v not_o rebellion_n stubborness_n or_o ill_a will_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o general_n church_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o he_o have_v compear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o brethren_n judge_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v he_o of_o contumacy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v repone_v vi_o three_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o confer_v and_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v religion_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n vii_o all_o minister_n be_v exhort_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o public_o to_o oppone_v against_o such_o abuse_n viii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o appear_a ruin_n of_o the_o evangell_n within_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n unto_o minister_n and_o school_n and_o college_n give_v their_o commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o compear_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n on_o such_o day_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o advise_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o to_o crave_v humble_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o assignation_n may_v be_v give_v about_o novenber_n 1._o unto_o minister_n &_o reader_n and_o that_o these_o which_o be_v already_o provide_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v content_a with_o their_o assignation_n be_v not_o alter_v until_o they_o may_v obtain_v better_a provision_n and_o to_o report_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o the_o assembly_n give_v commissioon_o and_o authority_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n to_o call_v before_o they_o papist_n and_o apostate_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o resort_v into_o that_o town_n or_o bound_n and_o special_o to_o summon_v the_o lord_n huntly_n seton_n etc._n etc._n x._o the_o assemby_n think_v meet_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o conveen_v the_o gen._n church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n both_o of_o the_o inhabitaint_v and_o pastor_n there_o conveening_a and_o the_o pulpit_n both_o before_o and_o after_o noon_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o convention_n and_o good_a issue_n unto_o their_o travel_n and_o intimation_n hereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o town_n the_o sunday_n before_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o assembly_n james_n gibson_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o function_n go_v into_o england_n and_o live_v there_o when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n the_o king_n cause_v solemn_a thanksgiving_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o court_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o xxvi_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o fail_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o contrary_o 1589._o huntly_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n &_o practise_v contrary_o navy_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o submission_n huntly_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o immediate_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n then_o governor_n of_o flanders_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o press_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n which_o he_o can_v not_o we_o will_v do_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o navy_n but_o in_o what_o he_o have_v fail_v he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v by_o some_o good_a service_n see_v god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v break_v his_o former_a guard_n and_o make_v he_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n by_o who_o at_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o promise_a support_n shall_v arrive_v he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o hetetick_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v sure_a the_o catholic_n enterprise_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o edinburgh_n januar_n 24._o 1589._o other_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o jesuit_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n advise_v these_o lord_n to_o attempt_v somewhat_o by_o themselves_o which_o may_v move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n more_o ready_o to_o send_v they_o succourse_v a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o chancellor_n maitlane_n and_o the_o treasurer_n the_o lord_n glames_z under_z pretence_n that_o the_o nobility_n be_v neglect_v and_o public_a affair_n ill_o manage_v they_o say_v this_o way_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o country_n will_v resist_v the_o less_o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n this_o plot_n goethon_a and_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o huntly_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o chancellor_n upon_o suspicion_n retieres_n escape_n and_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o his_o suspicion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n examine_v huntly_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n commit_v huntly_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o new_a promise_n give_v he_o liberty_n these_o papist_n will_v not_o yet_o cease_v in_o aprile_a huntly_n and_o these_o lord_n in_o anguise_n make_v a_o open_a insurrection_n at_o aberdien_n the_o king_n go_v against_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o cowy_a they_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n but_o their_o courage_n fail_v and_o they_o evanish_v afterward_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o punishment_n the_o king_n will_v impose_v they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o assize_n convict_v and_o ward_v the_o king_n delay_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o this_o time_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n juny_fw-fr 17._o james_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n assembly_n the_o 51._o assembly_n i._o the_o king_n give_v his_o presence_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v that_o patrick_n galloway_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o assembly_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n render_v his_o majesty_n humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n they_o entreat_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o for_o that_o he_o crave_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n may_v command_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o attend_v himself_o and_o â—his_n court_n ii_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o conveen_a and_o lose_v of_o every_o assembly_n the_o role_n of_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o absent_v be_v censure_v iii_o universal_a trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o every_o presbytery_n and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v of_o their_o life_n &_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o simony_n if_o any_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v enter_v that_o way_n the_o trial_n shall_v be_v by_o question_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v unqualify_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o other_o condition_n and_o this_o trial_n shall_v be_v conclude_v before_o the_o next_o provincial_n synod_n which_o be_v now_o appoint_v to_o be_v septemb_n 3_o as_o every_o presbytery_n will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n iv_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v dispute_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o adulterer_n and_o report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o admission_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o late_a
one_o nation_n and_o then_o another_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lump_n of_o sundry_a mettle_n wherein_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o more_o of_o brass_n and_o base_a mettle_n all_o mingle_a in_o one_o cake_n as_o there_o every_o one_o can_v point_v out_o where_o the_o good_a mettle_n be_v yet_o a_o cunning_a mineralist_n know_v there_o be_v gold_n in_o that_o lump_n and_o can_v sever_v the_o rich_a mettle_n from_o the_o base_a and_o then_o purify_v every_o mettle_n from_o their_o own_o dross_n and_o put_v another_o form_n upon_o they_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a may_v know_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o potentate_n and_o nation_n for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n of_o enmity_n and_o sometime_o for_o hope_v of_o advantage_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v cleave_v unto_o rome_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n yet_o in_o all_o country_n even_o in_o italy_n under_o the_o face_n of_o antichrist_n many_o both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o teach_v do_v detest_v the_o tyranny_n and_o avaricious_a error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n wish_v a_o reformation_n and_o by_o writ_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n for_o beside_o they_o who_o do_v open_o contest_v with_o she_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o their_o schoolman_n and_o monk_n dispute_v with_o we_o against_o the_o now-romish_a error_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o refine_n preacher_n and_o prince_n to_o break_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o purify_v themselves_o with_o their_o adherent_n from_o the_o dross_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v contract_v and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o into_o another_o form_n of_o government_n and_o as_o the_o refiner_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a gold_n but_o only_o refine_v the_o preaexistent_a mettle_n and_o give_v it_o the_o face_n it_o have_v before_o the_o commixtion_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n for_o that_o suppose_v a_o new_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o they_o have_v take_v themselves_o unto_o the_o old_a truth_n which_o be_v obscure_v for_o a_o space_n in_o the_o west_n with_o corruption_n in_o the_o domineer_a part_n and_o they_o have_v return_v into_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o both_o these_o have_v join_v hand_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o common_a error_n herein_o wholesome_a be_v the_o direction_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompey_n contrà _fw-la epistolam_fw-la steph._n pap_n say_n devote_v and_o ingenious_a mind_n will_v ready_o lay_v aside_o error_n and_o search_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o divine_a tradition_n human_a error_n cease_v and_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v perceive_v whatsoever_o be_v dark_o lurk_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o a_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v abundant_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n will_v not_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_a may_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o have_v dry_v in_o the_o head_n or_o whether_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o full_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n but_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o break_a and_o sink_a pipe_n that_o the_o water_n can_v not_o flow_v constant_o they_o amend_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o pipe_n that_o the_o water_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o same_o abundance_n and_o integrity_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n this_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v which_o will_v keep_v his_o command_n that_o if_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n or_o change_v we_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o divine_a fountain_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o act_n arise_v whence_o be_v the_o order_n and_o original_n it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o church_n and_o but_o one_o baptism_n ordain_v in_o that_o one_o church_n from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v he_o must_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o against_o the_o church_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a tradition_n so_o far_o cyprian_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n vii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o mean_a captain_n in_o thracia_n in_o a_o sedition_n infortunate_o a_o usurper_n reign_v crafty_o wicked_o infortunate_o of_o the_o people_n do_v kill_v his_o sovereign_n maurice_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n 7._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o establish_v himself_o by_o favour_n cyriachus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v crown_v he_o and_o then_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o house_n and_o friend_n of_o maurice_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v aim_v at_o liberty_n and_o like_a to_o forsake_v he_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o pope_n gregory_n i._n and_o after_o he_o he_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o then_o another_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n promise_v fidelity_n unto_o phocas_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n in_o oppress_v the_o province_n with_o tribute_n to_o lust_n in_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n as_o for_o intemperancy_n carouse_v be_v his_o glory_n zonar_n annal_n li._n 3._o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v great_a disorder_n and_o little_a justice_n the_o persian_n subdue_v mesopotamia_n assyria_n syria_n and_o take_v jerusalem_n for_o cosroes_n pretend_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n maurice_n kill_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o army_n which_o have_v advance_v phocas_n or_o assist_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v send_v captive_a into_o persia_n pe._n mexia_n france_n have_v late_o go_v away_o and_o now_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n pannonia_n misia_n and_o other_o part_n make_v a_o full_a defection_n wherefore_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n see_v miserable_o and_o die_v miserable_o that_o either_o the_o empire_n or_o tyrant_n must_v perish_v especial_o priscus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n under_o maurice_n and_o now_o the_o son-in-law_n of_o phocas_n and_o heracleon_n the_o governor_n of_o africa_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v defile_v consult_v together_o and_o send_v army_n from_o africa_n and_o thracia_n they_o take_v phocas_n in_o constantinople_n and_o give_v he_o just_a reward_n they_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o his_o privy_a member_n at_o last_o his_o head_n some_o write_v they_o burn_v his_o body_n in_o a_o brazen_a cow_n and_o other_o say_v they_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n an._n 609._o zonar_n annal_n to_o 3._o 2._o heraclius_n son_n of_o heracleon_n governor_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v glory_n hard_a beginning_n bring_v glory_n emperor_n with_o general_a consent_n of_o people_n army_n and_o senator_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n he_o find_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o troublous_a time_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o great_a his_o deputy_n campsinus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v quick_o subdue_v and_o slay_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n send_v against_o he_o bajanus_fw-la made_n himself_o king_n of_o bavaria_n and_o molest_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n that_o cosroes_n have_v the_o less_o opposition_n in_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o africa_n unto_o carthage_n in_o the_o end_n heraclius_n bring_v the_o bavarian_n under_o command_n he_o crown_v his_o son_n emperor_n and_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o persian_n pe._n mexia_n first_o he_o deal_v for_o peace_n by_o ambassador_n confidence_n a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n cosros_n say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o crucify_a god_n and_o the_o persian_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_n then_o heraclius_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a prayer_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n ca._n 16._o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n ca._n 18._o a_o pernicious_a custom_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v contempt_n of_o ancient_a statute_n have_v perturb_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n while_o some_o by_o ambition_n and_o other_o by_o gift_n do_v usurp_v priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o some_o profane_a man_n and_o soldier_n unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o lest_o great_a scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v pass_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v who_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o infamous_a crime_n who_o by_o public_a repentance_n have_v confess_v gross_a sin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o widow_n or_o divorce_v or_o corrupt_a woman_n who_o have_v concubine_n or_o whore_n unknown_a man_n or_o young_a scholar_n who_o have_v be_v soldier_n or_o courtier_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n who_o be_v not_o 30._o year_n old_a who_o ascend_v not_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seek_v honour_n by_o ambition_n or_o gift_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n who_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o choose_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o comprovincial_a priest_n have_v not_o require_v whosoever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o synodal_n decree_v he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o approbation_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o his_o own_o see_v when_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v assemble_v ca._n 24._o priest_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n ca._n 35._o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o every_o year_n in_o proper_a person_n and_o if_o sickness_n or_o weighty_a business_n do_v hinder_v he_o then_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a priest_n ca._n 46._o at_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n sisenand_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o all_o clark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o charge_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ca._n 74._o so_o great_a be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o report_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o feign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o impiety_n of_o falsehood_n they_o swear_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v against_o their_o oath_n nor_o fear_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o perjurer_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v when_o they_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o faithfulness_n can_v other_o nation_n expect_v in_o peace_n what_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v since_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n unto_o their_o own_o king_n if_o we_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o severity_n into_o clemency_n let_v we_o keep_v religious_a duty_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o our_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o our_o prince_n let_v there_o be_v no_o ungodly_a subtlety_n of_o infidelity_n among_o we_o as_o among_o some_o nation_n let_v none_o of_o we_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v none_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o subject_n let_v none_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o common-councel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o no_o dissension_n can_v arise_v by_o violence_n or_o ambition_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o goth_n or_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n or_o attempt_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o by_o presumptuous_a tyranny_n shall_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o perjury_n and_o let_v he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o the_o complice_n of_o his_o impiety_n because_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o punishment_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o we_o repeat_v say_v again_o whosoever_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o about_o the_o year_n 616._o be_v a_o council_n at_o altisiodore_n or_o autricum_n ca._n 5._o altisiodore_n synod_n at_o altisiodore_n all_o vigil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v as_o divination_n ca._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n who_o be_v call_v grabbatarij_fw-la ca._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o a_o presbyteress_n here_o they_o ordain_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o cohabitation_n but_o sleep_v together_o ca._n 40._o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sing_v nor_o dance_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o this_o council_n 7._o abbot_n and_o 34_o presbyter_n have_v decisive_a vote_n and_o subscribe_v 6._o about_o the_o year_n 650._o be_v the_o viii_o council_n at_o toledo_n to_o the_o number_n toledo_n the_o viii_o synod_n at_o toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n where_o first_o be_v recite_v and_o approve_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o iv_o council_n at_o toledo_n that_o article_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o many_o of_o all_o these_o spanish_a counsel_n the_o sleep_a of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o execrable_a but_o some_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 655._o be_v a_o council_n of_o 45._o bishop_n at_o cabella_n or_o cabilone_n in_o cabilone_n synod_n at_o cabilone_n burgundy_n ca._n 1._o the_o forenamed_a creed_n be_v approve_v ca._n 10._o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o indweller_n of_o the_o same_o province_n otherwise_o the_o election_n be_v nul_fw-fr ca._n 17._o if_o any_o shall_v move_v a_o tumult_n or_o draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o a_o church_n so_o give_v scandal_n let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ca._n 18._o we_o not_o ordain_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a do_v ordain_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o husbandry-work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o lordsday_n ca._n 19_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v light_o punish_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o unseemly_a that_o on_o holy_a feast_n woman_n in_o tribe_n use_v to_o sing_v filthy_a song_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v or_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o priest_n shall_v abolish_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o such_o person_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 673._o be_v a_o synod_n at_o hertford_n or_o herudford_n in_o england_n hertford_n synod_n at_o hertford_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o realm_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horse_n then_o pipin_n be_v crown_v again_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n so_o soon_o as_o pipin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n aistulph_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v suffer_v in_o 300._o year_n before_o then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n unto_o pippin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n fall_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v what_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o to_o give_v more_o if_o he_o will_v procure_v aid_n for_o he_o wherefore_o pipin_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pippin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pipin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferraria_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n aucona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pippin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 10._o paul_n the_o i._o succeed_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v write_v many_o letter_n unto_o france_n letter_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o france_n king_n pipin_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o league_n contract_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o pippin_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o monk_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o carloman_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v marinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 5._o he_o show_v that_o his_o nuntio_n be_v not_o return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 6._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n under_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n pipin_n and_o crave_v to_o send_v a_o resident_n by_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v already_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o recover_v ravenna_n and_o rome_n and_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 10._o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o pipin_n can_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n now_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o the_o beneventan_n have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o campany_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n he_o admonish_v they_o once_o again_o to_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o pippin_n to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o pipin_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o king_n will_v chide_v they_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o desiderius_n and_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v send_v back_o the_o hostage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n imola_n in_o the_o 14._o he_o send_v some_o treasonous_a letter_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o crave_v aid_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o honourable_o accept_v his_o nuntio_n with_o the_o other_o and_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 19_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o crave_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o late_o bear_a son_n from_o the_o holy_a fount_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 21._o he_o promise_v that_o no_o favour_n not_o terror_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n under_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26._o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o return_n of_o the_o hostate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o now_o he_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v he_o fearful_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o to_o cause_n desiderius_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o good_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o glorious_a sun_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o bless_a peter_n have_v choose_v pippin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o french_a army_n he_o call_v peter_n protector_n of_o france_n in_o another_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o possess_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o to_o undertake_v war_n and_o to_o vindicate_v unto_o himself_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o crodegangus_n epist_n meten_v he_o say_v unto_o we_o albeit_o unworthy_a in_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v mention_v those_o declare_v the_o rise_n of_o peter_n vicar_n though_o himself_o do_v never_o attempt_v or_o claim_v such_o thing_n paul_n sit_v 10._o year_n after_o his_o death_n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o brother_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepet_n with_o some_o soldier_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o himself_o follow_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v who_o in_o one_o day_n say_v onuphr_n in_o indict_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n and_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n compel_v the_o people_n who_o do_v favour_n philippus_n to_o sweat_v unto_o constantine_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o desiderius_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o image_n he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o amity_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o thrust_v constantine_n into_o a_o monastery_n a_o 768._o 11._o stephen_n the_o iii_o will_v immediate_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v unto_o king_n pipin_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n for_o reformation_n of_o
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
and_o you_o all_o shall_v further_o and_o help_v we_o ca._n 4._o he_o admonish_v bishop_n especial_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n can._n 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n can._n 4â—_n none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n save_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n whosoever_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v his_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v therefore_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o word_n if_o his_o meddle_v with_o italy_n and_o his_o advance_v conversation_n his_o conversation_n the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v can_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v unto_o all_o prince_n a_o pattern_n of_o magnificence_n zeal_n in_o religion_n learning_n eloquence_n temperance_n prudence_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n alcwin_n contra_fw-la elipant_n lib._n 1._o say_v charles_n be_v a_o catholic_n in_o faith_n a_o king_n in_o power_n a_o highpriest_n in_o preach_v a_o judge_n in_o equity_n a_o philosopher_n in_o liberal_a study_n famous_a in_o manner_n and_o excellent_a in_o all_o honesty_n he_o be_v never_o serve_v at_o table_n with_o more_o than_o four_o dish_n at_o once_o his_o exercise_n be_v hunt_v and_o read_v of_o history_n pet._n mexia_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o crunus_fw-la duke_n of_o bulgaria_n pursue_v his_o victory_n and_o fight_v once_o with_o michael_n rangabis_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o at_o the_o second_o alarm_n he_o do_v renounce_v his_o crown_n and_o leo_n armenius_n general_n of_o the_o army_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o slay_v crunus_fw-la in_o battle_n and_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n thereafter_o he_o have_v peace_n he_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o zonar_n 3._o lewes_n the_o godly_a confirm_v the_o peace_n with_o leo_n armenius_n and_o trouble_n lewes_n his_o trouble_n have_v war_n in_o datia_n whence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v to_o redress_v some_o accident_n at_o home_n and_o he_o easy_o calm_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o the_o same_o bernard_n rebel_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v captive_a his_o eye_n be_v pick_v out_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o france_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n son_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o of_o charles_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o former_a right_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o volaterran_n and_o gratian._n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o serg._n 2._o show_v that_o rome_n be_v allot_v unto_o lotharius_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v again_o and_o thegan_n chorepi_fw-la trevir_fw-fr write_v of_o the_o same_o lewes_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o according_a to_o former_a custom_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_n shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o according_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v pope_n paschalis_n who_o be_v challenge_v of_o murder_n io._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n lewes_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n though_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o studious_a of_o peace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v advance_v many_o person_n unto_o high_a honour_n and_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o for_o their_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o try_v he_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o they_o therefore_o do_v devise_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o son_n lotharius_n pipin_n and_o lewes_n on_o their_o side_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v affect_v his_o young_a son_n by_o his_o present_a wife_n more_o than_o they_o they_o do_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o lotharius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o shut_v his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n many_o who_o be_v loyal_a will_v have_v take_v arm_n for_o his_o relief_n but_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o hugobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o son_n because_o he_o will_v have_v restrain_v their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o they_o make_v pretence_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v judith_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o image_n nevertheless_o he_o come_v into_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n but_o as_o morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chronic._n dtony_n and_o other_o testify_v to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n he_o seek_v that_o both_o party_n will_v submit_v unto_o his_o arbitrement_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n be_v suspicious_a of_o deceit_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o thou_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n stat_fw-la cap._n 1._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v when_o the_o son_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o stir_n they_o find_v the_o innocency_n restoration_n his_o restoration_n of_o their_o father_n and_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o all_o mortal_n do_v ready_o forgive_v they_o and_o make_v lotharius_n partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o flee_v into_o italy_n nor_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v they_o only_o who_o do_v most_o humble_o confess_v their_o offence_n be_v pardon_v about_o that_o time_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saracen_n enter_v into_o italy_n take_v rome_n and_o make_v saint_n peter_n church_n a_o stable_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o waste_v all_o thuscia_n burn_v house_n and_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lombard_n come_v against_o they_o they_o make_v haste_n away_o with_o much_o spoil_n with_o infinite_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o also_o they_o spoil_v sicily_n michael_n the_o stutterer_n conspire_v against_o leo_n armenius_n in_o his_o 7_o year_n and_o kill_v he_o he_o slay_v some_o bishop_n and_o banish_v other_o who_o worship_v image_n his_o son_n theophylus_fw-la be_v answerable_a to_o his_o name_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o image_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n desire_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o french_a church_n concern_v image_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v interpone_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o century_n 8._o and_o he_o send_v jeremia_n bishop_n of_o senone_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o do_v ask_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v arrogant_a who_o dare_v ask_v such_o question_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la ludo._n &_o lothar_n pe._n mexia_n write_v that_o these_o three_o most_o famous_a head_n of_o europe_n die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n theophylus_fw-la lewes_n and_o pope_n gregoryth_n iu._n an._n 840._o lewes_n before_o his_o death_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o lewes_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n weaken_a the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o weaken_a with_o common_a consent_n except_o of_o his_o brethren_n charles_n and_o lewes_n for_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o bojaria_n and_o aquitania_n so_o they_o force_v their_o brother_n unto_o a_o new_a division_n lewes_n become_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v hungary_n bohemia_n saxony_n moravia_n frisia_n bojaria_n etc._n etc._n charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n except_z
provence_n or_o narbone_n and_o lorain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o burgundy_n which_o with_o italy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n appartain_v to_o lotharius_n platin._n in_o serg._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 5._o add_v as_o much_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o france_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wax_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o before_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o not_o respect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v talk_v that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o subjection_n unto_o french_a blood_n then_o lotharius_n design_v his_o son_n lewes_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o go_v together_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o exerce_v security_n on_o some_o city_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n when_o he_o approach_v unto_o rome_n the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o they_o come_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o crucifix_n and_o sing_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o convoy_n he_o unto_o the_o step_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o pope_n sergius_n be_v wait_v they_o kiss_v each_o other_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o platina_n say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o courtesy_n sigonius_n say_v lotharius_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o this_o be_v false_o add_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o particular_a who_o say_v ad_fw-la an._n 844._o ex_fw-la anastas_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o pope_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v together_o unto_o the_o silver-gate_n then_o say_v sergius_n if_o thou_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o for_o rapine_n come_v in_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v remember_v that_o thou_o have_v above_o thou_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n platin._n the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o way_n after_o eight_o day_n sergius_n declare_v lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n anoint_v he_o and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o saracen_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o take_v barri_n and_o other_o city_n which_o they_o keep_v 30._o year_n lotharius_n have_v no_o martial_a spirit_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o government_n he_o divide_v the_o empire_n again_o to_o his_o second_o son_n lotharius_n he_o give_v that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v lotharingia_n or_o lorain_n to_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n he_o give_v provence_n and_o languedoc_n and_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n lewes_n he_o give_v italy_n with_o church_n a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n together_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v now_o fail_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v the_o same_o unto_o its_o former_a integrity_n io_o lampad_n in_o mellif_n and_o he_o do_v impute_v his_o infelicity_n unto_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o with_o sorrow_n do_v remember_v his_o attempt_n against_o his_o father_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o die_v an._n 855._o pet._n mexia_n theodora_n the_o widow_n of_o theophilus_n govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n 14._o year_n she_o set_v up_o image_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o her_o husband_n have_v banish_v or_o imprison_v her_o son_n michael_n come_v to_o age_n close_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n zonar_n he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o cast_v down_o rome_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o dare_v give_v battle_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n but_o his_o captain_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o after_o this_o battle_n they_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o italy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o stormy_a wind_n drown_v their_o navy_n except_o a_o few_o ship_n which_o return_v to_o africa_n they_o repair_v their_o force_n and_o return_v the_o three_o time_n they_o be_v italy_n and_o besiege_v rome_n till_o pope_n leo_n give_v they_o battle_n as_o follow_v after_o michael_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n michael_n bardas_n 5._o lewes_n the_o ii_o have_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n magnanimous_a weak_a in_o power_n and_o magnanimous_a and_o have_v his_o manure_n now_o at_o pavia_n then_o at_o milan_n but_o oft_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n lodge_v at_o s._n apostolos_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n add_v because_o this_o emperor_n dwell_v in_o italy_n he_o exerce_v the_o more_o authority_n have_v in_o the_o city_n prudent_a man_n who_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o do_v intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o ancient_a authority_n he_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o the_o land_n of_o benevento_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o barri_n when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o see_v according_o to_o ancient_a canon_n no_o prelate_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n gentle_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o the_o emperor_n court_n continue_v at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n die_v without_o succession_n an._n 876._o basilius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n bardas_n even_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n slay_v his_o master_n and_o become_v emperor_n alone_o his_o enter_v do_v not_o look_v well_o yet_o he_o relieve_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o tax_n he_o drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o slavonia_n and_o dalmatia_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o also_o out_o of_o candy_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o asia_n 6._o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n and_o lewes_n king_n of_o germany_n empire_n contest_v for_o the_o empire_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o for_o his_o age_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o place_n see_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n they_o go_v towards_o rome_n charles_n preven_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n john_n the_o ix_o be_v crown_v lewes_n make_v many_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o be_v arrest_v with_o sickness_n at_o frankford_n there_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o lewes_n he_o give_v saxony_n turingia_n frisia_n and_o the_o province_n within_o they_o with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o east-france_n to_o carloman_n he_o give_v bojaria_n austria_n bohem_n and_o moravia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o three_o son_n charles_n he_o give_v suevia_n franconia_n with_o some_o part_n of_o lorain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v advantage_n by_o this_o division_n and_o make_v speed_n against_o they_o but_o the_o brethren_n hold_v together_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v with_o shame_n the_o saracen_n enter_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a capua_n pope_n john_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o expel_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o nephew_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o he_o return_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o jew_n his_o physician_n and_o die_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o charles_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o germany_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n it_o another_o contest_v for_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v by_o
the_o roman_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o be_v imprison_v he_o escape_v go_v into_o france_n and_o confirm_v lewes_n the_o stutterer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n nevertheless_o because_o charles_n do_v oppose_v the_o moor_n in_o italy_n pope_n john_n return_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o coronation_n and_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n pet._n mexia_n short_o thereafter_o lewes_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o bastard_n son_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o child_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a trouble_n in_o france_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o charles_n die_v also_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n overrun_v france_n with_o great_a hostility_n the_o peer_n be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o all_o that_o have_v appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v in_o his_o person_n again_o except_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n his_o grandeur_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o hungar_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o pannonia_n the_o norman_n pass_v the_o river_n sequana_n take_v rovan_n and_o by_o excursion_n trouble_v both_o france_n and_o germany_n charles_n do_v once_o again_o send_v his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n then_o the_o norman_n become_v more_o confident_a they_o besiege_v paris_n they_o burn_v town_n and_o church_n slay_v bishop_n and_o priest_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n charles_n buy_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o neustria_n which_o keeperh_n their_o name_n till_o this_o day_n charles_n become_v more_o unable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o courage_n he_o assemble_v a_o diet_n at_o triburia_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o empire_n the_o prince_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o lunatic_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n they_o deprive_v he_o and_o set_v up_o arnulph_n king_n of_o bavaria_n charles_n die_v in_o sorrow_n in_o jan._n an._n 888._o all_o this_o time_n leo_n son_n of_o basilius_n be_v emp._n of_o the_o east_n 8._o arnulph_n be_v receive_v emperor_n by_o the_o state_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o contest_v a_o worse_a contest_v alps_o but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o iii_o have_v cause_v a_o constitution_n to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o charles_n die_v without_o succession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o now_o italy_n be_v divide_v for_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n berengarius_fw-la a_o roman_a by_o birth_n and_o duke_n of_o friali_n and_o uvido_z governor_n of_o spoleto_n strive_v for_o it_o berengarius_fw-la be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n uvido_z raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o little_a difficulty_n possess_v all_o lombardy_n berengarius_fw-la run_v to_o arnulph_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n beseech_v his_o aid_n against_o uvido_z as_o a_o common_a enemy_n he_o be_v once_o restore_v and_o expel_v again_o by_o lambert_n son_n of_o uvido_z and_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o arnulph_n arnulph_n then_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o the_o roman_n show_v themselves_o such_o lion_n that_o when_o a_o hare_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o host_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n for_o very_o fear_v they_o desperate_o throw_v themselves_o over_o the_o wall_n and_o arnulph_n scale_v the_o wall_n with_o little_a danger_n take_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v pope_n formosus_fw-la from_o his_o adversary_n and_o behead_v they_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v his_o redeemer_n bless_v and_o crow_v he_o nevertheless_o the_o italian_n will_v not_o continue_v under_o his_o obedience_n for_o lambert_n keep_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n until_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o hunt_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_a to_o berengarius_fw-la then_o a_o jar_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son-in-law_n albert_n marquis_n of_o eporredia_n who_o send_v for_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o provence_n of_o who_o before_o and_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v then_o miserable_a for_o the_o saracen_n lay_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o benevento_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unspoil_v at_o last_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o adelgisus_fw-la duke_n of_o benevento_n lewes_n now_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v crown_v but_o new_a trouble_n arise_v in_o lombardy_n until_o lewes_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o and_o he_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnulph_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o hungarian_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o france_n bavier_n suevia_n and_o saxony_n odo_n rule_v france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o lily_n in_o france_n at_o last_o charles_n the_o simple_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o stutterer_n receive_v that_o crown_n arnulph_n die_v of_o vermin_n an._n 900._o the_o forenamed_a leo_n have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o infidel_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n alexander_n his_o brother_n reign_v 13._o month_n and_o than_o constantine_n son_n of_o leo_n partly_o under_o tutory_a and_o partly_o alone_o do_v reign_v 54_o year_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o stephen_n the_o iv_o be_v set_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o the_o knowledge_n usurpation_n the_o pope_n first_o golden_a cross_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o hasten_v into_o france_n to_o excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n and_o at_o rheims_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o crown_n bring_v from_o rome_n he_o return_v bear_v a_o cross_n not_o like_o christ_n but_o of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o light_o forgive_v the_o election_n he_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v not_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o only_o seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v banish_v under_o charles_n platin._n he_o die_v in_o the_o 7_o month_n an._n 817._o 2._o paschalis_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n achange_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o incontinent_o he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n with_o gift_n unto_o lewes_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n who_o have_v force_v he_o to_o accept_v consecration_n the_o emperor_n admit_v the_o excuse_n and_o send_v word_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o he_o any_o more_o platin._n gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n allege_v that_o lewes_n give_v free_a liberty_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o gregory_n the_o iv_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o platin._n and_o other_o paschalis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o dead_a body_n if_o platina_n speak_v true_o of_o he_o who_o also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o murder_a theodorus_n primicerius_fw-la and_o leo_n nomenclator_n because_o they_o have_v maintain_v arraign_v the_o pope_n be_v arraign_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v pardon_v until_o he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o oath_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o emperor_n forgive_v he_o the_o next_o year_n lotharius_n son_n of_o lewes_n and_o design_v emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o estate_n thereof_o deprave_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o administer_v justice_n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la autore_fw-la vit_fw-mi ludo._n paschalis_n sit_v 7_o year_n 3._o eugenius_n the_o ii_o be_v choose_v when_o lotharius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n house_n bishop_n have_v prison_n house_n of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pride_n be_v speak_v before_o didoclamus_fw-la in_o altar_n damasc_n pag._n 421._o ex_fw-la choppin_n de_fw-fr sacr_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v that_o he_o do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o have_v prison_n for_o restraint_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o do_v sit_v 4_o year_n 4._o valentine_z the_o i._o of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o his_o singular_a pope_n pride_n of_o the_o pope_n diligence_n and_o gravity_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o want_v not_o pride_n for_o at_o his_o election_n he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o helmold_n
remove_v also_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o apostolical_a election_n what_o more_o say_v he_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o they_o will_v even_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o give_v that_o be_v not_o well_o conquer_v nor_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o time_n come_v and_o otho_n 3_o emp._n in_o diplom_n say_v charles_n give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o seek_v they_o sinistrous_o nor_o have_v he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n despise_v this_o coronation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o invade_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n here_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o other_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o express_o do_v reserve_v the_o princedom_n and_o dition_z of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o which_o now_o be_v renounce_v and_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o church-land_n which_o his_o successor_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o for_o as_o continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v from_o this_o time_n none_o of_o the_o king_n none_o of_o the_o emperor_n can_v recover_v the_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o princely_a dignity_n because_o they_o want_v either_o courage_n or_o knowledge_n and_o through_o the_o many_o contention_n and_o continual_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n moreover_o hitherto_o the_o empire_n go_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n but_o pope_n john_n take_v this_o advantage_n change_v the_o word_n to_o a_o lofty_a stile_n for_o in_o the_o convention_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v king_n charles_n as_o far_o as_o pope_n adrian_n have_v revile_v he_o he_o add_v therefore_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o approve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o honourable_a senate_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o gown_a nation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o have_v solemn_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n augustus_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o italy_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o italy_n behold_v the_o duke_n of_o tusculum_n who_o head_n be_v albertus_n conspire_v with_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o some_o other_o against_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v a_o stranger_n above_o albertus_n and_o many_o italian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o empire_n restore_v to_o their_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o charles_n for_o aid_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o himself_o from_o the_o tusculan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n have_v summon_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o advice_n of_o john_n tuscanensis_fw-la and_o john_n aretin_n and_o angesisus_fw-la senen_fw-la but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o own_o confirmation_n thus_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o this_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n john_n the_o emperor_n do_v propound_v one_o day_n and_o another_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o have_v angesisus_n the_o pope_n legate_n primate_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n call_v synod_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o papal_a decree_n unto_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o if_o need_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v their_o proceed_n and_o other_o intricate_a affair_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o far_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o fatal_a cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a bishop_n clear_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v imminent_a france_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o his_o temerity_n but_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n aimoin_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o 33._o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o afterward_o may_v die_v in_o that_o cause_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o bold_o with_o the_o godliness_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v in_o these_o war_n with_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n joha_n epist_n 144._o ph._n morn_n ib._n pag._n 195._o as_o ready_o be_v he_o to_o accurse_v and_o account_v as_o heathen_n all_o they_o who_o give_v not_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v account_v martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o do_v bear_v arm_n with_o he_o against_o whatsoever_o power_n at_o that_o time_n lakold_n duke_n of_o cracove_n poland_n tet_z wax_v in_o poland_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n as_o his_o lawful_a superior_a but_o send_v unto_o pope_n john_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o saint_n peter_n by_o payment_n of_o money_n yearly_a crantz_n in_o vandal_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o into_o the_o constantinople_n and_o in_o constantinople_n east_n also_o his_o ambition_n go_v but_o by_o a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n ignatius_n be_v restore_v by_o basilius_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o pope_n adrian_n he_o please_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o not_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sway_v to_o all_o his_o fantasy_n neither_o please_v he_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a basilius_n will_v have_v photius_n restore_v and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o pope_n john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o if_o john_n will_v consent_v he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o the_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prepare_v a_o navy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o latium_n and_o hetruria_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v photius_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambition_n or_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 878._o §_o 4._o speak_v worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o thrust_v pope_n john_n headlong_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n that_o in_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o eight_o general_a council_n he_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o photius_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n make_v where_o again_o opposition_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n john_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v uncertain_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v feign_v declare_v the_o late_a council_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o general_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o this_o council_n ph._n mornay_n say_v zonara_n describe_v it_o under_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o act_n and_o session_n thereof_o there_o be_v present_v three_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o wit_n two_o bishop_n paul_n and_o eugenius_n and_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n they_o be_v so_o base_o entreat_v as_o appear_v in_o zonaras_n that_o none_o before_o they_o be_v so_o contemn_v it_o be_v mark_v first_o here_o be_v 380_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o former_a be_v 301._o 2._o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o author_n of_o much_o mischief_n but_o john_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o praise_n there_o a_o council_n condemn_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v refer_v to_o
and_o so_o they_o adore_v glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o hosty_a as_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o who_o have_v make_v this_o change_n and_o when_o particular_o it_o be_v change_v i_o think_v it_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v point_v as_o who_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o abominable_a change_n be_v make_v there_o raban_n know_v not_o this_o rubric_n and_o adoration_n nor_o io._n beleth_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n record_v by_o cassander_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o the_o dane_n be_v lord_n of_o northumberland_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o edmund_n king_n of_o england_n they_o take_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n they_o tie_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o till_o he_o die_v then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o among_o the_o bush_n his_o own_o subject_n do_v bury_v he_o both_o head_n and_o body_n at_o halesdon_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v edmund_n burrow_n 2._o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 816_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v let_v no_o scot_n be_v permit_v to_o administer_v divine_a service_n within_o any_o of_o our_o diocy_n because_o as_o no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o diocy_n without_o consent_n far_o less_o shall_v any_o people_n receive_v any_o service_n from_o they_o of_o another_o nation_n which_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o metropolitan_o nor_o other_o bishop_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n scotland_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n xi_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 832._o hungus_n king_n of_o peicht_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n dorstorlorg_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n egan_n egan_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o distribute_v his_o father_n treasure_n among_o the_o noble_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n brenna_n lest_o she_o think_v herself_o degrade_v will_v excite_v her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o merchis_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o she_o murder_v he_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o dongal_n king_n of_o scot_n send_v unto_o the_o peicht_n and_o crave_v their_o crown_n unto_o alpin_n son_n of_o achajus_n and_o the_o sister-son_n of_o hungus_n and_o so_o the_o near_a heir_n they_o return_v answer_v no_o prince_n of_o another_o blood_n may_v by_o their_o law_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v choose_v feredeth_n their_o king_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n can_v they_o deprive_v he_o during_o his_o life_n dongal_n send_v a_o second_o message_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v just_o unto_o the_o only_a heir_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o by_o battle_n the_o peicht_n send_v some_o arm_a man_n to_o inhibit_v the_o messenger_n from_o come_v near_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n do_v present_o denounce_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n dongal_n and_o alpine_n both_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o then_o king_n feredeth_n take_v unto_o his_o proper_a use_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bereave_v churchman_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o domestics_n the_o noble_n condescend_v and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o enemy_n hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dongal_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v in_o the_o water_n spey_n by_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n then_o alpine_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o lead_v forward_o the_o army_n at_o restennet_n he_o slay_v feredeth_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n bruda_n then_o be_v king_n of_o peicht_n but_o enjoy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n many_o month_n his_o son_n feredeth_n have_v as_o bad_a success_n then_o the_o scot_n be_v careless_a as_o if_o the_o peicht_n can_v make_v no_o more_o resistance_n but_o another_o brudus_n amass_v all_o their_o force_n to_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o land_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o life_n and_o child_n in_o anguise_n they_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o alpine_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v with_o his_o hand_n bind_v unto_o the_o next_o village_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o head_n be_v fix_v on_o a_o pole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o camelon_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o brudus_n conceive_v it_o easy_a to_o root_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o the_o island_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o field_n variance_n fall_v among_o they_o so_o that_o brudus_n be_v constrain_v to_o dismiss_v they_o within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v and_o his_o brother_n drusken_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n some_o young_a gentleman_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n come_v into_o camelon_n and_o bring_v away_o alpine_n head_n unto_o his_o son_n kenneth_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a but_o the_o nobility_n say_v it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o delay_v without_o war_n or_o peace_n because_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a be_v slay_v at_o last_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o when_o the_o army_n come_v near_o they_o join_v without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o fight_v cruel_o in_o the_o end_n the_o peicht_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o drusken_n gather_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o fife_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v many_o peicht_n be_v slay_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o remain_v in_o their_o land_n some_o do_v escape_v into_o northumberland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n the_o scot_n from_o thenceforth_o possess_v all_o the_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o adrian_n wall_n and_o edinburgh_n become_v the_o headburgh_n of_o scotland_n both_o say_v they_o who_o do_v take_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o land_n within_o less_o space_n than_o ten_o year_n for_o this_o be_v an._n 839._o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o the_o peicht_n be_v translate_v from_o abernethy_n by_o earn_v unto_o saint_n andrews_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o before_o that_o time_n scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o asia_n say_v io._n bale_n in_o catal._n illustr_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o john_n mayr_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n both_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n say_v in_o this_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v very_o profound_a in_o theology_n and_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a monk_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v culdei_n that_o be_v the_o honourer_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o priest_n that_o honour_a god_n be_v call_v culdei_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i._o mayr_n and_o both_o do_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o use_v both_o these_o term_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a term_n be_v culdei_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o kenneth_n convene_v his_o noble_n at_o scone_n about_o the_o year_n 862_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v attend_v divine_a service_n diligent_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o shall_v live_v content_a with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v not_o feed_v horse_n nor_o hound_n for_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v bear_v no_o weapon_n nor_o judge_v in_o civil_a action_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v he_o make_v also_o other_o law_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o old_a frugality_n and_o
xiii_o the_o son_n of_o albericus_n succeed_v how_o old_a this_o father_n of_o father_n can_v be_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o supputation_n of_o year_n when_o hugh_n be_v expel_v albericus_n be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o pass_v 20_o year_n neither_o be_v this_o octavius_n or_o pope_n john_n his_o father_n elder_a son_n as_o baronius_n have_v mark_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o age_n like_o a_o stage-player_n act_v the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o consent_v make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a head_n then_o to_o be_v infamous_a with_o two_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o prefer_v this_o pope_n above_o other_o which_o be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o clergy_n let_v platina_n tell_v what_o he_o be_v one_o say_v he_o defile_v from_o his_o infancy_n with_o all_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n give_v to_o hunt_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o his_o luxury_n more_o than_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v for_o otho_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v relieve_v he_o practise_v against_o his_o redeemer_n therefore_o as_o be_v before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o immediate_o even_o in_o these_o same_o day_n say_v platin._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n lest_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o a_o schism_n some_o write_v say_v he_o that_o this_o monster_n be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o kill_v but_o he_o be_v intrude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o father_n powerful_o and_o delight_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n die_v sudden_o without_o repentance_n sigebert_n say_v sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n say_v behold_v o_o everliving_a god_n how_o unlike_a be_v they_o unto_o former_a bishop_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v search_v they_o out_o let_v bellarmin_n excuse_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o pass_v he_o over_o in_o silence_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o and_o worse_o than_o any_o after_o he_o for_o worse_a pope_n be_v come_v onuphrius_n on_o that_o place_n of_o platina_n say_v he_o first_o change_v his_o name_n because_o he_o think_v not_o his_o christian_a name_n honourable_a enough_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 23._o benedict_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n although_o leo_n the_o viii_o who_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v yet_o alive_a wherefore_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o wrath_n and_o restore_v leo_n as_o be_v before_o 24._o leo_n the_o viii_o sit_v now_o peaceable_o do_v renounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o justinian_n of_o charles_n the_o donation_n the_o pope_n resignation_n of_o former_a donation_n great_a of_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o be_v leo_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o otto_n our_o spiritual_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n and_o patricius_n romanus_n as_o also_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v give_v of_o the_o royalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v by_o instrument_n by_o the_o notary_n etherius_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o oath_n or_o donation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n from_o justinian_n emperor_n or_o king_n arithpert_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o you_o otto_n emperor_n and_o to_o alheida_o your_o wife_n and_o consort_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o unto_o your_o consort_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o be_v present_a the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n ......._o that_o you_o may_v have_v and_o possess_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n the_o military_a affair_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o pagan_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o instrument_n we_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o your_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v destroy_v this_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v find_v to_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o wrath_n and_o of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a let_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o laese_n majestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemn_a form_n fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o bull_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n chief_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o consul_n also_o exconsuls_n senator_n and_o civil_a lord_n and_o by_o all_o which_o by_o subscribe_v can_v give_v any_o confirmation_n the_o name_n fill_v up_o a_o page_n this_o bull_n be_v keep_v at_o florence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n token_n a_o canon_n of_o magdeburg_n witness_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o onuphrius_n prove_v that_o this_o leo_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o bull_n or_o instrument_n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v more_o authentical_a and_o legal_a than_o that_o decree_n of_o constantine_n donation_n in_o long_fw-mi palea_fw-la this_o leo_n sit_v 2_o year_n 25._o john_n the_o fourteen_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o otho_n send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o election_n as_o also_o this_o pope_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n peter_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n two_o consul_n and_o the_o elder_a man_n who_o they_o call_v decarchones_n and_o other_o rose_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n 11_o month_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v all_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n in_o prison_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o consul_n be_v exile_v into_o germany_n the_o elder_a man_n be_v hang_v and_o peter_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o hand_n under_o her_o tail_n than_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o last_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o ghostly_a father_n obey_v the_o gospel_n love_v your_o enemy_n say_v platina_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o baptize_v bell_n he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n in_o lateran_n john_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 26._o benedict_n the_o vi_o succeed_v in_o place_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v take_v by_o cintius_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o malefactor_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v famish_v in_o the_o 18._o month_n but_o i_o fear_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o benedict_n be_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n since_o none_o have_v write_v that_o his_o death_n be_v revenge_v and_o otho_n be_v account_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o ready_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o donus_n the_o two_o sit_v one_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o record_n 28._o boniface_n the_o vii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n platin_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o tranquillity_n he_o steal_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o flee_v into_o constantinople_n then_o 29._o benedict_n the_o vii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n otho_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o act_n make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o exerce_v severity_n against_o the_o rebellious_a roman_n they_o in_o suffer_v deserve_a death_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o fasc_fw-la temp_n make_v a_o distinction_n they_o be_v kill_v as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v kill_v alike_o punishment_n but_o not_o alike_o cause_n benedict_n
follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v authority_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o seditious_a person_n within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o he_o banish_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o his_o successor_n have_v enlarge_v the_o petty_a jurisdiction_n stella_fw-la cler_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 30._o john_n the_o xv_o be_v not_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o vii_o have_v make_v money_n of_o his_o sacrilege_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v murder_v by_o ferracius_n a_o noble_a roman_a and_o father_n of_o boniface_n now_o pope_n again_o within_o 11_o month_n boniface_n die_v sudden_o and_o his_o corpse_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n along_o the_o street_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o platin._n john_n and_o boniface_n sit_v 15_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 982._o 31._o john_n the_o xvi_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o consul_n crescentius_n when_o the_o consul_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v content_a to_o reconcile_v with_o he_o so_o between_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 10_o month_n platin._n 32._o gregory_z the_o v._o be_v advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o man_n contradict_v say_v alb._n crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o roman_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o german_n and_o in_o a_o sedition_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o xvii_o a_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o money_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o money_n from_o constantinople_n that_o even_o constant_a man_n may_v have_v be_v allure_v to_o wickedness_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o he_o die_v with_o ignominy_n in_o the_o 10_o month_n say_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 34._o because_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o enrol_v among_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o hence_o be_v so_o great_a variance_n among_o the_o john_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o omit_v the_o she-pope_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o next_o john_n the_o seventienth_n whereas_o other_o call_v he_o the_o ninetienth_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n gregory_n stay_v in_o hetruria_n till_o john_n be_v install_v and_o then_o do_v run_v unto_o his_o nephew_n otho_n who_o come_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o italy_n take_v rome_n by_o force_n and_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n and_o crescentius_n as_o be_v before_o after_o this_o gregory_n do_v ratify_v quod_fw-la otho_fw-la 3_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la principum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la constituit_fw-la say_v naucler_n lo._n cit_fw-la that_o be_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n come_v naucler_fw-mi name_v the_o person_n of_o the_o electer_n and_o their_o place_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v name_v they_o from_o platina_n for_o he_o name_v first_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n second_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n but_o platina_n speak_v probable_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o other_o consideration_n some_o article_n be_v change_v afterward_o the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavin_n in_o ration_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o say_v the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o v._o do_v tie_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o emperor_n unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o certain_a prince_n who_o be_v seven_a in_o number_n either_o he_o or_o some_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o certain_o the_o follow_a pope_n have_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o usurp_v above_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o in_o fascic_n temp_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eagle_n do_v lose_v many_o feather_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v total_o naked_a gregory_n sit_v 4_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 999._o of_o this_o century_n we_o see_v general_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o chair_n ambitious_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n so_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v and_o can_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v that_o order_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n diligence_n decay_v and_o every_o virtue_n faint_v through_o age_n a_o description_n of_o a_o miserable_a age_n want_n of_o establish_a prince_n especial_o in_o italy_n the_o distress_a pastor_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n do_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o pastor_n under_o correction_n of_o architectonical_a power_n but_o when_o priest_n begin_v to_o glance_v in_o silk_n and_o colour_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n their_o life_n become_v odious_a and_o filthy_a their_o licence_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o by_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n there_o be_v little_a study_n of_o liberal_a science_n few_o and_o empty_a school_n of_o language_n the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n have_v forsake_v their_o old_a discipline_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n nor_o be_v they_o respect_v by_o their_o flock_n and_o only_a monk_n be_v note_v to_o have_v some_o eloquence_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o synod_n of_o the_o former_a century_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n now_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o some_o god_n do_v sequester_v some_o here_o and_o there_o which_o do_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o tyranny_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v of_o corruption_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o luxuriant_a i_o will_v not_o mention_v divers_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n pottend_v so_o great_a evil_n great_a alteration_n befall_v in_o every_o kingdom_n almost_o the_o hungarian_n oppress_v italy_n and_o germany_n although_o they_o be_v restrain_v beside_o many_o other_o broil_n in_o both_o those_o nation_n france_n have_v another_o race_n of_o king_n incessant_a be_v the_o war_n in_o spain_n between_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n suffer_v neither_o greece_n nor_o asia_n to_o rest_n in_o peace_n bellarmin_n in_o chronolo_fw-it speak_v of_o this_o century_n say_v behold_v a_o unhappy_a age_n in_o which_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n no_o counsel_n bad_a emperor_n and_o no_o good_a pope_n god_n then_o provide_v that_o no_o heresy_n do_v arise_v and_o baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 900._o §_o 1._o say_v a_o new_a age_n begin_v which_o for_o rudeness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o iron_n age_n and_o for_o deformity_n of_o evil_n abound_v be_v leaden_a and_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o dark_a age._n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 912._o say_v more_o sharp_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o most_o lude_fw-la and_o potent_a whore_n do_v reign_v in_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n bishopric_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v their_o paramour_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n see_v which_o be_v write_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o role_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o can_v call_v these_o lawful_a high-priest_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o any_o order_n by_o such_o whore_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v and_o consent_v the_o canon_n be_v press_v in_o silence_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n can_v thou_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v other_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o do_v consent_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v bewail_v and_o detest_a the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o may_v just_o then_o be_v add_v since_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o blur_v and_o those_o in_o
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
zona_fw-la this_o heresy_n spread_v into_o bulgaria_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v bulgari_n slavonia_n lombardie_n and_o france_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o power_n of_o arm_n say_v silvius_n in_o europe_n c._n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v a_o number_n of_o they_o ann_n 1062._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a place_n their_o error_n be_v they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creator_n one_o good_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o another_o ill_a of_o visible_a thing_n they_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n vsser_n de_fw-fr ecles_n statu_fw-la c._n 8._o ex_fw-la rad._n arden_n homil._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n different_a in_o some_o other_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n 15._o all_o this_o time_n since_o the_o last_o mention_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o turk_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n as_o be_v say_v live_v under_o the_o saracen_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v by_o pasturage_n without_o any_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o this_o age_n they_o become_v prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v turcomannia_n until_o this_o day_n when_o the_o saracen_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n hyrcania_n or_o sogdiana_n and_o media_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v advance_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o the_o armenios_n cappadocia_n bithymia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1009._o the_o turk_n conquer_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o saracen_n of_o egypt_n be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o godifrid_n about_o the_o year_n 1028._o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o twenty_o year_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o league_n with_o deber_n calipha_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o build_v the_o church_n again_o ann_n 1051._o the_o turk_n compel_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n to_o create_v their_o prince_n tangrolipex_n zadok_v king_n of_o asia_n then_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o reign_v peaceable_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n at_o that_o time_n peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o a_o role_n of_o bead_n and_o from_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o gades_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o come_v gades_n the_o first_o gades_n into_o rome_n and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o infidel_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o aid_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o persuade_v many_o prince_n at_o claremont_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o holy_a war_n land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o prince_n take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisance_n and_o several_a nation_n do_v vary_v the_o colour_n or_o situation_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o badge_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n may_v know_v their_o own_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v into_o these_o war_n and_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o cross_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o first_o enterprise_n godifrid_n duke_n of_o bullion_n prince_n of_o lorain_n be_v their_o general_n he_o sell_v his_o duchy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n that_o he_o may_v amass_o the_o more_o money_n with_o he_o be_v his_o two_o brother_n baldwin_n and_o eustachius_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o apulia_n raymond_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n hugh_n brother_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n two_o army_n go_v before_o godifrid_n one_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n and_o the_o other_o be_v command_v by_o gotteschalk_n a_o presbyter_n they_o be_v both_o spoil_v for_o their_o plunder_v some_o in_o hungaria_n and_o some_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o arrive_v into_o bethynia_n go_v abroad_o without_o order_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o solyman_n ann_n 1096._o the_o prince_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o venice_n and_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a company_n they_o be_v muster_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o foot_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n they_o do_v first_o assault_n nicomedia_n and_o be_v repulse_v by_o strong_a fortification_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n join_v against_o the_o christian_n alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v aid_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o nice_a ann_n 1097._o after_o that_o be_v a_o open_a fight_n wherein_o forty_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o christian_n with_o small_a loss_n take_v iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n then_o they_o gain_v heraclea_n and_o tursus_fw-la appoint_v the_o government_n of_o these_o city_n unto_o baldwin_n who_o thereafter_o subdue_v antiochia_n edessa_n cilicia_n and_o comagena_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o thirty_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o conquest_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o robert_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o then_o godifrid_n be_v proclaim_v first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 1099._o this_o expedition_n be_v begin_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v free_v from_o grievous_a tharldom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o pope_n for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n abroad_o and_o for_o weaken_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o usurpation_n that_o themselves_o may_v promove_v their_o power_n with_o the_o more_o facility_n at_o home_n and_o often_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o follow_v very_o plain_o and_o especial_o after_o the_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v smell_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expedition_n for_o anselm_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v unto_o one_o william_n intend_v thither_o say_v i_o admonish_v advise_v pray_v beseech_v and_o command_v thou_o as_o one_o who_o i_o love_v that_o thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o tribulation_n and_o leave_v these_o treasure_n of_o constantinople_n and_o babylon_n unto_o the_o robbery_n of_o bloody_a hand_n and_o think_v upon_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o which_o true_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 19_o out_o of_o these_o few_o word_n appear_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o many_o in_o that_o voyage_n 16._o by_o degree_n be_v the_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la bring_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o latere_fw-la legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la nation_n and_o they_o do_v enlarge_v the_o pope_n phylactery_n at_o first_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o seminary_n be_v preacher_n send_v to_o sundry_a nation_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n thereafter_o to_o provide_v vacant_a benefice_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o absence_n in_o synod_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v and_o also_o do_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o become_v ambitious_a these_o legate_n do_v the_o same_o office_n at_o some_o time_n but_o therewith_o they_o begin_v crafty_o to_o enjoin_v unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o execute_v some_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v give_v they_o power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o if_o bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n these_o primate_fw-la do_v glad_o
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
ecclesiastical_a obedience_n according_a to_o former_a custom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v discharge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v he_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o foreiner_n thomas_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o seek_v consecration_n from_o rome_n then_o anselm_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o paschalis_n pray_v that_o thomas_n be_v not_o consecrate_v until_o he_o profess_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v envy_n he_o a_o palle_v but_o if_o he_o get_v one_o he_o think_v he_o may_v deny_v profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o canterbury_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o england_n short_o thereafter_o anselm_n die_v ann_n 1110._o 11._o moreover_o i_o have_v note_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselm_n one_o unto_o alexander_n king_n a_o counsel_n to_o a_o king_n king_n of_o scot_n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o your_o highness_n love_v i_o and_o desire_v counsel_n therefore_o first_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v you_o counsel_n in_o all_o your_o action_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o his_o help_n from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o those_o good_a manner_n which_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v in_o your_o infancy_n and_o youth-hood_n for_o king_n do_v reign_v well_o when_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o when_o they_o rule_v themselves_o nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o vice_n but_o overcome_v the_o importunity_n or_o tentation_n by_o constant_a fortitude_n for_o constancy_n of_o virtue_n and_o royal_a fortitude_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a in_o a_o king_n for_o some_o king_n as_o david_n have_v live_v holy_o and_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o meekness_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o thing_n do_v you_o so_o carry_v yourself_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v fear_v you_o and_o the_o good_a may_v love_v you_o and_o that_o your_o conversation_n may_v please_v god_n always_o and_o you_o at_o all_o time_n remember_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n the_o almighty_a god_n commit_v you_o and_o all_o your_o action_n unto_o none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o dispensation_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a counsel_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o king_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o muriardach_n king_n of_o ireland_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o amend_v with_o ireland_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n all_o earnestness_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o unto_o that_o royal_a power_n for_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v govern_v his_o subject_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o rod_n and_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o righteousness_n especial_o he_o lament_v that_o in_o that_o country_n man_n do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o change_v one_o with_o another_o each_o as_o they_o do_v exchange_v their_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n another_o that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o diocy_n or_o appoint_v bound_n and_o be_v ordain_v one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o any_o presbyter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o ordain_v certain_a bound_n of_o superinspection_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exclude_v they_o second_o that_o all_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v tolerate_v at_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v from_o their_o first_o reformation_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n but_o have_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o point_n add_v here_o by_o the_o by_o from_o bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o irish_a pay_v not_o tithe_n nor_o first-fruit_n they_o have_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n they_o make_v not_o confession_n nor_o do_v any_o seek_v or_o enjoin_v penance_n there_o be_v very_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o bishop_n but_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v its_o own_o bishop_n until_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o malchus_n a_o elder_a of_o lesmore_n and_o gislebert_n the_o first_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o ireland_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n there_o to_o change_v their_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v true_a bernard_n speak_v there_o of_o ireland_n as_o barbarous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o except_v that_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o reform_a church_n conformable_a unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n even_o though_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n call_v they_o barbarous_a but_o i_o return_v unto_o anselm_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o waleran_n bishop_n of_o nuemburgh_n ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n who_o have_v write_v admire_v what_o way_n so_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v enter_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n especial_o he_o admire_v of_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n in_o germany_n but_o likewise_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a order_n etc._n etc._n anselm_n answer_v in_o thesi_fw-la concern_v indifferent_a ceremony_n well_o say_v your_o reverence_n complain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n after_o one_o manner_n true_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v perform_v through_o all_o the_o church_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n nor_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o nor_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o custom_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n rather_o than_o be_v condemn_v with_o jar_n and_o scandal_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o love_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n diversity_n of_o custom_n hinder_v not_o but_o where_o you_o ask_v whence_o have_v that_o variety_n of_o custom_n come_v i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n opinion_n which_o albeit_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o unity_n yet_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o expediency_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n because_o one_o judge_v this_o fit_a another_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a nor_o think_v i_o that_o difference_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n 12._o william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o thus_o hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o have_v admonish_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v fealty_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v fealty_n nor_o will_v i_o do_v it_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o pope_n return_v answer_v unto_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o gregorii_n vii_o regist_n li._n 7._o epi._n 5._o tom_n 5._o council_n edit_fw-la binii_n where_o after_o signification_n how_o little_a he_o do_v value_n money_n without_o due_a honour_n he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v lay_v
abovenamed_a branas_n make_v a_o insurrection_n aim_v at_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n so_o unfortunate_a and_o worthless_a be_v isaacius_n and_o one_o isaacius_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n able_a to_o expel_v he_o until_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n intend_v for_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o island_n and_o at_o his_o return_a home_n he_o give_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n nicet_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n isaacius_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o brother_n alexius_n ann_n 1190._o 4._o henry_n vi_o the_o second_o son_n of_o frederick_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n under_o base_a ambiton_n bring_v under_o be_v dead_a and_o fear_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o crown_n seek_v the_o empire_n miserable_o first_o he_o restore_v unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o which_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o they_o then_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n clemens_n and_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o their_o consent_n clemens_n with_o advice_n assign_v he_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o his_o coronation_n but_o clemens_n die_v soon_o when_o henry_n come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o his_o new_a empress_n constantia_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o few_o person_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o army_n then_o pope_n celestin_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o henry_n that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o shall_v repair_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o especial_o he_o shall_v surrender_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n tusculo_n etc._n etc._n and_o expel_v tancred_n the_o base_a son_n of_o roger_n out_o of_o both_o sicily_n which_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o his_o wife_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o king_n william_n reserve_v the_o pension_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o few_o these_o article_n be_v so_o grant_v they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o henry_n be_v crown_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n hold_v the_o crown_n betwixt_o his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n as_o cumm_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ventura_n in_o thesor_n polit._n at_o that_o title_n quomodo_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la dependeat_fw-la say_v they_o do_v stray_v very_o far_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o now_o empire_n from_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a receive_v no_o beginning_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o present_a empire_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o coronation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v immediate_o unto_o tusculum_n and_o make_v it_o level_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v example_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n platin._n henry_n undertake_v war_n against_o tancred_n but_o soon_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o plague_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o army_n after_o two_o year_n tancred_n die_v and_o henry_n get_v the_o kingdom_n after_o some_o skirmish_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o some_o rebellious_a at_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n which_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v with_o saladin_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o pope_n coelestin_n do_v solicit_v the_o prince_n especial_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o conquess_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n be_v offer_v and_o saladin_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o emperor_n pretend_v infirmity_n and_o send_v a_o great_a army_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n and_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n almarik_n king_n of_o cyprus_n marry_v isobel_n the_o widow-queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o son_n in_o law_n unto_o the_o same_o isobel_n the_o german_n join_v with_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o a_o space_n they_o take_v berito_fw-la and_o re-edify_v japha_n or_o joppe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n make_v great_a conquess_n in_o italy_n than_o the_o pope_n desire_v take_v some_o land_n and_o city_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v to_o appertain_v unto_o his_o see_n then_o he_o become_v sick_a at_o messina_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n frederick_n as_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o both_o sicily_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o unto_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o he_o die_v ann_n 1198._o alexius_n reign_v at_o constantinople_n with_o great_a misfortune_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o paschalis_n ii_o be_v choose_v ann_n 1099._o at_o his_o election_n the_o people_n pope_n a_o new_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n cry_v st._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a rainer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n and_o a_o tiare_fw-la on_o his_o head_n and_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o with_o seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o have_v open_a field_n of_o his_o antipope_n clemens_n iii_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o clemens_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v 21._o year_n then_o richard_n earl_n of_o campania_n cause_v albert_n to_o be_v install_v for_o clemens_n but_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o quietness_n and_o forsake_v his_o papacy_n within_o four_o month_n at_o preveste_n another_o be_v set_v up_o who_o they_o call_v silvester_n iii_o he_o despair_v of_o so_o great_a honour_n will_v be_v a_o anachorite_n within_o 105._o day_n a_o four_o roman_n be_v set_v up_o but_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v so_o paschalis_n be_v alone_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o enlarge_v peter_n patrimony_n he_o besiege_v some_o city_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_v to_o date_n all_o their_o writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o paschalis_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o continual_a sedition_n 2._o glasius_fw-la ii_o have_v his_o neck_n throw_v and_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v for_o cincius_n patricius_n romanus_n will_v have_v have_v another_o elect_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o gregory_n viii_o and_o go_v to_o dethrow_v gelasius_n who_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniak_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o year_n 3._o callistus_n ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o cluniak_n but_o will_v not_o accept_v till_o he_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v many_o bout_n with_o gregory_n viii_o and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o begin_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o precedencâ—_n contention_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o precedencâ—_n papalines_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n reason_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
receive_v a_o universal_a nolumus_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o minorite_n arlotus_fw-la and_o mansuetus_n with_o some_o bishop_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o exact_v ten_o of_o benefice_n to_o absolve_v for_o money_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o convict_a of_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n st._n alban_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fearful_a vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v thrice_o woe_n wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1259._o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n this_o alexander_n add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o turn_v the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o the_o service_n of_o st._n constantia_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 8._o urban_n the_o iv_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o french_a man_n never_o enter_v into_o rome_n because_o of_o faction_n because_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradin_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o former_a pope_n he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n require_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v manfred_n and_o his_o pupil_n conradin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n both_o sicily_n in_o fee_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n lewes_n prepare_v a_o army_n but_o urban_n see_v it_o not_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o also_o christi_fw-la the_o feasis_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o corp_n christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o urbe_fw-la vetere_fw-la where_o urban_n be_v reside_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o hostie_a in_o his_o hand_n hot_a blood_n drop_v down_o and_o colour_v the_o corporale_n urban_n take_v this_o as_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o ordain_v the_o second_o thursday_n after_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o corporale_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v lie_n and_o deceive_v other_o onuphrius_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o nun_n eva_n do_v bleed_v in_o that_o mass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la arnol._n bost_n &_o pe_z premonstrat_v show_v how_o urban_n appoint_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o nun_n eva_n which_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o do_v allege_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n for_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o urban_n unto_o her_o concern_v that_o feast_n both_o long_a and_o impious_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v with_o po._n virg._n lo._n cap._n 1._o feast_n be_v heap_v upon_o feast_n for_o very_o small_a cause_n and_o we_o scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o religion_n in_o former_a time_n to_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v now_o more_o profitable_a to_o abolish_v they_o urban_n sit_v three_o year_n 9_o clemens_n the_o iv_o of_o a_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o podio_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n overthrow_v manfred_n and_o conradin_n as_o follow_v and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a four_o thousand_o crown_n to_o st._n peter_n 2._o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v the_o empire_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n low_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o guelph_n than_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o gibelines_n clemens_n sit_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o viterbio_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n and_o so_o will_v many_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o order_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n many_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o so_o great_a be_v their_o prertinacy_n say_v naucler_n that_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v move_v they_o at_o last_o by_o procurement_n of_o prince_n especial_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o not_o as_o yet_o name_v so_o theobald_n viscount_n of_o placentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n be_v then_o legate_n with_o edward_n longshank_n in_o syria_n be_v choose_v upon_o advertisement_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o italy_n this_o be_v 10._o gregory_z the_o x._o who_o never_o see_v rome_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fourteen_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n and_o be_v hold_v an._n 1274._o he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o france_n four_o from_o england_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohem_n poland_n suionia_n norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la scon._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o say_v there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n cardinal_n 15_o bishop_n 500_o and_o 1000_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n here_o be_v still_o a_o postern_n for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o advise_v or_o admit_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v some_o other_o act_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v pass_v whereof_o the_o extract_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o church_n say_v he_o but_o all_o these_o statute_n turn_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n they_o do_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o upon_o these_o charge_n alone_o they_o will_v redeem_v asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o turk_n saracen_n and_o barbarian_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n bononia_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o romandiola_n which_o pay_v yearly_o 700000_o drach_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o gregory_n die_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o these_o tax_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o council_n also_o canon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n especial_o that_o the_o cardinal_n
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n require_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n when_o the_o bishop_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o obedience_n he_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v of_o arrogancy_n and_o treason_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v another_o and_o command_v the_o king_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o take_v voyage_n into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n philip_n answer_v his_o difficulty_n at_o home_n do_v both_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v into_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o subsidy_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n the_o legate_n say_v you_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o lord_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o authority_n i_o do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o i_o declare_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o reign_v and_o thy_o realm_n forefeit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v acquit_v all_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o philip_n and_o he_o disannul_v all_o indulgence_n grant_n and_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o any_o king_n of_o france_n i._o de_fw-la secres_fw-la then_o philip_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o send_v money_n thither_o and_o he_o bestow_v vacant_a benefice_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o gift_n of_o prebend_n or_o benefice_n belong_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o any_o prebend_n keep_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intrant_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v present_v any_o we_o discern_v that_o gift_n null_n and_o do_v revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v blockish_a philip_n conveen_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n at_o paris_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v boniface_n and_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o little_a friendship_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o blockishness_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n be_v void_a belong_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o we_o will_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o think_v they_o fool_n and_o mad_a who_o judge_n otherwise_o io._n secres_fw-la thereafter_o the_o king_n have_v another_o meeting_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n at_o paris_n where_o sundry_a person_n of_o both_o state_n give_v in_o their_o grievance_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o crime_n as_o heresy_n simony_n and_o other_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o other_o write_v they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurer_n incestuous_a have_v know_v two_o of_o his_o niece_n a_o simoniack_a a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o qualify_v they_o propound_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v there_o a_o national_a assembly_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o superior_a when_o boniface_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o emperor_n albert._n philip_n levi_v a_o army_n in_o naples_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o siarra_n columna_fw-la a_o hetrurian_a who_o with_o all_o his_o kindred_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o raze_v their_o castle_n and_o house_n for_o write_v against_o he_o and_o send_v william_n nogaret_n a_o french_a gentleman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o publish_v the_o foresay_a appellation_n at_o rome_n they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o aruagio_n platina_n call_v it_o anagnia_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o gibelines_n the_o pope_n hide_v himself_o with_o his_o nephew_n a_o marquis_n and_o two_o cardinal_n these_o two_o escape_n by_o a_o privy_a door_n the_o marquis_n render_v himself_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n they_o rush_v in_o and_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v present_o quit_v his_o life_n or_o papacy_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o renounce_v his_o papacy_n wherefore_o siarra_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o nogaret_n say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o grief_n turn_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o he_o die_v on_o the_o thirty_o five_o day_n thereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o an._n 1304._o platina_n add_v this_o exhortation_n it_o seem_v from_o fasc_fw-la tempo_fw-it by_o his_o example_n let_v all_o prince_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n learn_v to_o rule_v their_o people_n and_o clergy_n not_o arrogant_o and_o contumelious_o as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o then_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o tyrant_n in_o his_o day_n be_v many_o and_o fearful_a earthquake_n that_o many_o house_n fall_v and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o court_n be_v once_o afraid_a and_o dwell_v in_o a_o spacious_a meadow_n under_o pavilion_n about_o andersme_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o frederick_z the_o ii_o be_v very_o young_a and_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v vacant_a so_o long_a time_n for_o many_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefore_o the_o prince_n move_v philip_n of_o suevia_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n until_o his_o nephew_n come_v to_o age_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o innocentius_n say_v either_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o apostolical_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o innocentius_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n and_o to_o this_o end_n among_o other_o his_o trick_n he_o absolve_v all_o the_o elector_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o raise_v slander_n against_o philip_n and_o entice_v barthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v not_o then_o he_o persuade_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o war_n be_v betwixt_o philip_n and_o otho_n nocentius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o otho_n at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n philip_n be_v not_o unwilling_a and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n not_o long_o thereafter_o philip_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o otho_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n p._n mexia_n 2._o otho_n the_o v._o be_v elect_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o concord_n continue_v not_o for_o on_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n a_o tumult_n arise_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o german_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v 1100._o be_v slay_v and_o no_o few_o be_v wound_v the_o emperor_n take_v it_o ill_o and_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o roman_n they_o refuse_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n likewise_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o might_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o imperial_a liberty_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v give_v away_o and_o lose_v matth._n paris_n in_o johan._n innocentius_n do_v require_v this_o in_o despite_n of_o frederick_n then_o otho_n see_v that_o he_o be_v slight_v go_v hasty_o from_o the_o city_n and_o waste_v tuscia_n marchia_n anconitana_n all_o romandiola_n capua_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n than_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fue_v land_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n otho_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o menace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o at_o
cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o young_a empress_n and_o throw_v her_o mother_n out_o at_o a_o window_n into_o the_o sea_n robert_n can_v not_o revenge_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o die_v at_o macedonia_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n be_v receive_v emperor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v young_a the_o pope_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n to_o be_v governor_n there_o he_o contract_v baldwin_n with_o his_o second_o daughter_n govern_v the_o empire_n six_o year_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n john_n duca_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lascaris_n and_o do_v reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n but_o dwell_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v peaceable_a and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o wear_v any_o clothes_n but_o what_o their_o own_o country_n do_v afford_v and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o husbandry_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n as_o nic._n gregoras_n witness_v his_o subject_n become_v very_o wealthy_a and_o amass_v plenty_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v victual_n from_o they_o unto_o john_n succeed_v theodor_n lascaris_n he_o put_v baldwin_n to_o such_o stress_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n frederick_n the_o ii_o for_o aid_n when_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v then_o lascaris_n die_v and_o baldwin_n return_v but_o have_v not_o long_a peace_n for_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o nephew_n of_o alexius_n be_v first_o choose_v governor_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o then_o crown_v emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pupil_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lascaris_n his_o minority_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n caesar_n brother_n of_o michael_n be_v send_v against_o epirus_n by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v near_o constantinople_n with_o eight_o hundred_o man_n without_o his_o expectation_n the_o greek_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o flee_v so_o that_o empire_n return_v unto_o the_o greek_n an._n 1260._o but_o sore_a weaken_a and_o after_o that_o it_o decay_v also_o 5._o william_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o frederick_n now_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conrade_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o gibelines_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v not_o peace_n for_o many_o year_n at_o last_o conrade_n consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o hold_v germany_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicily_n be_v more_o sure_a appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n constantia_n he_o leave_v suevia_n and_o such_o city_n of_o germany_n as_o have_v accept_v he_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n still_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o verona_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o enceline_n captain_n of_o the_o gibelines_n he_o be_v make_v welcome_a in_o sundry_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o golf_n and_o pass_v by_o romandiola_n he_o sail_v into_o pulia_n where_o he_o be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o all_o except_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o capua_n he_o besiege_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o severe_o not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o suevia_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n but_o manfred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o at_o first_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tutores_fw-la endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o both_o sicily_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v allege_v that_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n have_v die_v under_o excommunication_n but_o manfred_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gibelines_n prevail_v so_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n his_o nephew_n live_v in_o suevia_n and_o do_v invest_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o all_o contemn_v the_o papal_a prohibition_n give_v obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1258._o william_n then_o be_v only_a emperor_n and_o they_o which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o conrade_n seek_v his_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o colein_n say_v naucler_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o frison_n have_v rebel_v and_o invade_v holland_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o stay_v his_o journey_n he_o go_v against_o they_o as_o he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o go_v to_o spy_v a_o place_n to_o encamp_v his_o horse_n fall_v through_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o some_o frison_n perceive_v he_o and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o after_o he_o not_o any_o emperor_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v 6._o the_o prince_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n at_o last_o three_o choose_v alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n three_o be_v for_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v for_o himself_o alfonso_n be_v glad_a but_o can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n because_o of_o his_o business_n with_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o give_v he_o some_o city_n upon_o the_o river_n po_n he_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v deplume_v the_o eagle_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o richard_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n some_o town_n receive_v he_o other_o wait_v for_o alfonso_n and_o many_o be_v neutral_a usurp_a liberty_n so_o miserable_a germany_n be_v kindle_v again_o with_o civil_a war_n richard_n die_v after_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o germany_n seventeen_o year_n if_o alfonso_n have_v come_v then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v emperor_n but_o the_o gibelines_n in_o italy_n do_v invite_v conradine_n duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o good_a expectation_n to_o come_v and_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o father_n inheritance_n from_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n pope_n clemens_n the_o iv_o hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n declare_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aid_v conradine_n against_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o german_a elector_n shall_v not_o name_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradine_n publish_v a_o deplore_a declaration_n show_v how_o injurious_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o innocent_a for_o his_o father_n conrade_n have_v recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o and_o innocentius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o tutor_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n 2._o when_o manfred_n have_v in_o his_o name_n recover_v that_o kingdom_n pope_n alexander_n do_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n 3._o pope_n urban_n have_v deal_v unmannerly_a with_o he_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o manfred_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o invit_v charles_n to_o take_v it_o 4._o pope_n clemens_n now_o deal_v unclement_o with_o he_o in_o establish_v a_o king_n within_o that_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o thunder_v a_o process_n against_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v charles_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n throughout_o all_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o charles_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 43._o about_o that_o time_n henry_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n by_o his_o own_o brother_n king_n alfonso_n and_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n there_o send_v unto_o conradine_n and_o promise_v he_o aid_n not_o for_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n only_o but_o to_o attain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n conradine_n with_o all_o haste_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o emperor_n by_o they_o of_o sena_n pisa_n and_o the_o gibelines_n of_o lombardie_n and_o romandiola_n he_o overthrow_v
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o king_n in_o this_o strait_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o same_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o pay_v yearly_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o pandulf_n the_o legate_n who_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n as_o a_o seize_v of_o these_o two_o r_o ealm_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o charter_n obligatory_a here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n nor_o pay_v the_o farm_n pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 15._o matth._n parisien_n say_v it_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o this_o detestable_a charter_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o an._n 1245._o when_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wardrobe_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o new_a taxation_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v convene_v at_o the_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n he_o send_v a_o charter_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o enrage_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o subscribe_v it_o but_o do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v but_o to_o return_v at_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n consent_v not_o unto_o this_o shameful_a action_n of_o who_o some_o come_v afterward_o like_o blind_a idiot_n unto_o pandulf_n and_o beg_v remission_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o head_n as_o fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocentius_n be_v hold_v his_o latronal_a council_n and_o there_o do_v excommunicate_a otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n king_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o stephen_n langton_n be_v send_v and_o absolve_v king_n john_n and_o immediate_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n unto_o london_n and_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o title_n unto_o vacant_a benefice_n ward_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n then_o innocentius_n send_v nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o intrude_v person_n into_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o sundry_a noble_n take_v part_n with_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n innocentius_n approve_v general_o all_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o new_a tribute_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n with_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o intend_v exemption_n of_o his_o fue-duty_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o this_o stir_n be_v soon_o calm_v but_o by_o and_o by_o that_o faction_n do_v conveen_v again_o and_o do_v force_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o all_o their_o above_o name_v demand_n the_o king_n than_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o power_n from_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o aid_n for_o recovery_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o all_o his_o nuntio_n charge_v stephen_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n he_o refuse_v and_o post_v towards_o rome_n where_o after_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v suspend_v and_o another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n belove_a son_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n then_o the_o lord_n matth._n parisien_n call_v they_o londoner_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o league_n make_v in_o london_n be_v in_o despair_n and_o know_v no_o more_o whither_o to_o turn_v than_o the_o king_n do_v before_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o nobility_n alas_o thou_o have_v waste_v england_n and_o more_o will_v thou_o be_v waste_v alas_o england_n england_n etc._n etc._n then_o twenty_o four_o of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n go_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o motion_n send_v wallo_n cardinal_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o charge_v philip_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o rash_a attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o vassal_n john_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o traitor_n philip_n do_v judge_v this_o a_o insolency_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o partly_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o league_n late_o renew_v with_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v hereafter_o no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bring_v this_o preparative_n into_o christendom_n he_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n i_o love_v not_o this_o example_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o john_n have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o i_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ruin_v that_o noble_a realm_n the_o peer_n stand_v by_o cry_v as_o in_o a_o fury_n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o article_n though_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o life_n let_v john_n do_v as_o he_o will_v no_o king_n can_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n and_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n slave_n lewes_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o unto_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o mother_n be_v sister_n of_o king_n john_n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n land_n yet_o fear_v their_o attempt_n he_o come_v to_o dover_n expect_v aid_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o from_o flanders_n braband_n and_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o give_v gascony_n and_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o country_n for_o the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o assist_v king_n john_n wallo_n the_o legate_n follow_v lewis_n into_o england_n an._n 1216._o and_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a against_o john_n and_o against_o simon_n langton_n and_o other_o english_a which_o have_v excite_v lewis_n and_o against_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v candle_n light_v church-door_n open_v and_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n lewis_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v proclaim_v null_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o london_n as_o king_n he_o make_v simon_n high_a chancellor_n king_n alexander_n waste_v the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o every_o one_o say_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1216._o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o mandevil_n who_o
lord_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v have_v the_o precedency_n 14._o the_o jew_n live_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wax_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n england_n the_o jew_n in_o england_n an._n 1235._o they_o obtain_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v christian_a servant_n and_o nurse_n an._n 1257._o they_o murder_v a_o young_a boy_n in_o lincoln_n therefore_o king_n henry_n imprison_v seventy_o one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n the_o minorite_n be_v hire_v for_o money_n procure_v their_o liberty_n for_o say_v i._n bale_n henry_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minorite_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o english_a man_n edward_n the_o i._o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o escheat_v all_o their_o good_n allow_v they_o only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la one_o good_a thing_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v many_o bibles_n in_o england_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a be_v stir_v to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o gregory_n huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n when_o land_n be_v give_v to_o monastery_n or_o a_o monastery_n buy_v any_o land_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a of_o those_o land_n so_o the_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v prejudice_v of_o ward_n relief_n knight-service_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n edward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n religious_a or_o any_o other_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v land_n that_o may_v any_o way_n come_v under_o mortmain_n that_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o superior_a under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confusion_n of_o court_n the_o civil_a judge_n and_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o and_o contract_v their_o rival_n authority_n edward_n fix_v boundary_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o t._n fuller_n church-history_n lib._n 3._o he_o discharge_v the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n to_o crave_v the_o tithe_n of_o any_o man_n good_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n war_n albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o this_o commission_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n the_o abbot_n die_v and_o the_o dean_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o also_o summon_v the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n because_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v give_v a_o prebend_n of_o his_o chapel_n unto_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o dean_n appear_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n clemency_n k._n james_n vi_o in_o monitio_fw-la ex_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o alexander_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n fall_v with_o his_o horse_n over_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o kingron_n march_v 18._o an._n 1285._o his_o life_n be_v remarkable_a and_o his_o death_n lamentable_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o realm_n into_o four_o part_n and_o abide_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n in_o each_o part_n giving_z justice_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o know_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o part_n wait_v upon_o he_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o part_n receive_v he_o so_o his_o court_n be_v never_o populous_a his_o child_n die_v young_a except_o one_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erik_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o she_o have_v one_o daughter_n after_o his_o much_o bewail_v death_n a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n name_v six_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n for_o the_o time_n three_o for_o the_o part_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o forth_o and_o three_o for_o the_o south_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o edward_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o this_o parliament_n sue_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o the_o estate_n consent_v very_o ready_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o scotland_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n margaret_n die_v then_o competition_n follow_v between_o robert_n bruce_n earl_n of_o hastings_n in_o england_n and_o of_o carrict_a and_o garioch_n in_o scotland_n and_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n flow_v by_o their_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o have_v one_o son_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v three_o son_n malcolm_n william_n and_o david_n so_o malcolm_n surname_v the_o maiden_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o ii_o and_o grandfather_n of_o this_o alexander_n the_o iii_o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n have_v three_o daughter_n margaret_n countess_z of_o galloway_n isobel_n marry_v to_o robert_n bruce_n surname_v the_o noble_a earl_n of_o hastings_n and_o the_o three_o or_o young_a be_v countess_n of_o huntingdon_n margaret_n have_v no_o son_n but_o three_o daughter_n dornagilla_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n balliol_n and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n cumin_n etc._n etc._n robert_n the_o noble_a have_v a_o son_n robert_n the_o competitor_n who_o marry_v the_o heretrix_fw-la of_o carrict_a and_o have_v two_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n afterward_o and_o edward_n then_o dornagilla_n plead_v first_o for_o the_o crown_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o carrict_a allege_v that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n with_o she_o the_o male_a shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o rather_o of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v usual_a among_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o for_o her_o son_n he_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o off_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o cause_n the_o party_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v command_v either_o of_o they_o and_o intestine_a war_n be_v think_v dangerous_a wherefore_o by_o common_a consent_n edward_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v umpire_n at_o the_o first_o he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o formality_n he_o call_v unto_o berwick_n the_o competitor_n john_n and_o robert_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n before_o their_o magistrate_n but_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o their_o choose_a arbiter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o decreet_a and_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v he_o choose_v twelve_o scot_n and_o so_o many_o english_a as_o his_o councillor_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n upright_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mean_a while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o consider_v that_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o powerful_a faction_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o easy_a unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o point_n in_o show_v he_o send_v for_o jurist_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o doubt_v as_o that_o sort_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o opinion_n but_o to_o find_v some_o response_n conduce_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v crown_v nor_o anoint_a but_o only_o set_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o not_o so_o free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o another_o king_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v so_o die_v without_o child_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o nephew_n of_o his_o granduncle_n sempronius_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n answer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a king_n then_o in_o another_o meeting_n at_o norain_n edward_n require_v acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n from_o all_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n in_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o three_o meeting_n at_o berwick_n he_o send_v privy_o for_o robert_n and_o proffer_a he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o robert_n answer_v i_o will_v never_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o realm_n john_n balliol_n be_v send_v for_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o scot_n swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o afterward_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n give_v their_o
oath_n unto_o king_n edward_n in_o newcastle_n on_o tine_n the_o nobility_n be_v malcontented_n but_o they_o must_v dissemble_v it_o happen_v after_o some_o year_n that_o macduff_n earl_n of_o fife_z be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o abernethy_n and_o because_o this_o family_n be_v potent_a macduff_v brother_n can_v not_o obtain_v justice_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o king_n edward_n who_o summon_v king_n john_n to_o london_n he_o appear_v and_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o with_o edward_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o proctor_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n this_o indignity_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o variance_n fall_v between_o france_n and_o england_n john_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a occasion_n renew_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n send_v into_o england_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o revocation_n of_o his_o dedition_n wherefore_o edward_n resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o scotland_n he_o send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n son_n of_o the_o competitor_n be_v then_o defunct_a and_o proffer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o expel_v king_n john_n or_o cause_v his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n to_o desert_n or_o not_o assist_v john_n robert_n do_v both_o at_o that_o time_n four_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o sundry_a fight_n and_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o burgh_n of_o montross_n king_n john_n do_v resign_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o king_n edward_n all_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n sir_n hugh_n cressingham_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o scotland_n and_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n yet_o by_o intercession_n of_o pope_n boniface_n he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o france_n his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o pledge_n lest_o he_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a trouble_n then_o edward_n go_v against_o france_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o scot_n have_v mutual_a treaty_n with_o france_n they_o choose_v twelve_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o incursion_n be_v in_o the_o border_n on_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n arise_v the_o famous_a william_n walace_n a_o gentleman_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o extraordinary_a in_o courage_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v many_o rub_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o because_o the_o governor_n be_v think_v remiss_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o call_v the_o viceroy_n of_o king_n john_n he_o recover_v many_o town_n from_o the_o english_a and_o throw_v down_o many_o castle_n and_o fort_n lest_o his_o little_a army_n be_v divide_v in_o keep_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o warren_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v send_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o have_v bad_a success_n edward_n make_v truce_n with_o france_n and_o come_v against_o scotland_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n andrews_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o only_a walace_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a in_o the_o highland_n when_o robert_n bruce_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n edward_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v have_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o buchan_n histo_n at_o that_o time_n edward_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o two_o nation_n in_o amity_n and_o affinity_n he_o burn_v the_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n constrain_a they_o to_o follow_v the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n those_o who_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o these_o change_n be_v severe_o punish_v he_o remove_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o oxford_n brief_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v enterprise_v any_o insurrection_n both_o lib._n 14._o walace_n lurk_v a_o while_n but_o he_o stir_v again_o and_o prevail_v both_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n fourteen_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o benedict_n the_o xi_o be_v choose_v pope_n november_n 1_o an._n 1304._o he_o absolve_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o boniface_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n john_n and_o james_n columnae_n which_o have_v write_v against_o pope_n boniface_n and_o platina_n add_v boniface_n have_v pursue_v they_o more_o than_o become_v a_o priest_n for_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n he_o sit_v nine_o month_n 2._o clemens_n the_o v._o after_o contention_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n be_v elect_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o his_o own_o seat_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o it_o be_v certify_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o lion_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n charles_n john_n duke_z of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o john_n and_o twelve_o other_o person_n be_v kill_v philip_n be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n be_v strike_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o crown_n platin._n when_o this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v he_o create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n unto_o avenion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o four_o year_n as_o in_o another_o transportation_n to_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o which_o in_o all_o this_o time_n make_v exception_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n clemens_n avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la villano_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n because_o ferraria_n have_v revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o accept_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o spoil_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v the_o like_a he_o do_v unto_o the_o florentine_n and_o other_o city_n for_o their_o revolt_n sardinia_n do_v belong_v unto_o genua_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n for_o win_v it_o from_o the_o turk_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o follow_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n until_o one_o be_v choose_v he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o hundred_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matin_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o clement_n do_fw-mi 16._o de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la ca._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la .._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o former_a institution_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v may_o snare_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v io._n naucler_n but_o his_o successor_n do_v confirm_v they_o he_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a exigence_n but_o platina_n say_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o scarcity_n then_o he_o live_v by_o the_o money_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o by_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n yet_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v 9500._o mark_n of_o silver_n beside_o his_o expense_n which_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o in_o one_o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o the_o first_o year_n stipend_v of_o all_o annates_fw-la annates_fw-la intrant_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
john_n advertise_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n that_o robert_n have_v such_o a_o design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o faith_n he_o send_v the_o seal_a contract_n edward_n summon_v robert_n upon_o treason_n he_o do_v purposely_o nominate_v a_o long_a day_n that_o he_o may_v also_o catch_v his_o associate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o robert_n may_v fear_v the_o less_o robert_n be_v not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o fly_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n send_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o gild_a spur_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v his_o cousin_n advise_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o come_v away_o quiet_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n lodge_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o â—ochmaban_n there_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n david_n and_o robert_n fleemine_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sudden_a return_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o post_n carry_v letter_n from_o john_n cumine_fw-la unto_o edward_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n with_o robert_n see_v delay_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a robert_n haste_v to_o dunfrife_n and_o find_v john_n cumine_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o challenge_v he_o of_o the_o premise_n cumine_fw-la deny_v all_o even_o that_o these_o be_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o post_n then_o robert_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a in_o his_o come_n out_o james_n lindsay_n meet_v he_o and_o understanding_n by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n cumine_fw-la the_o scot_n will_v have_v crown_v robert_n but_o such_o be_v their_o belief_n they_o think_v he_o uncapable_a because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n of_o scone_n post_v to_o avenion_n and_o bring_v a_o pardon_n in_o april_n an._n 1306._o then_o robert_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n the_o abbot_n bring_v also_o a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o edward_n and_o withal_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o scot_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v before_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v pol._n virg._n hist_o l._n 17._o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v extant_a for_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o whether_o the_o abbot_n make_v this_o proffer_n of_o subjection_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nevertheless_o odomar_n valentine_n deputy_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o cumine_v which_o be_v potent_a and_o numerous_a take_v arm_n against_o robert_n he_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o know_v that_o many_o scot_n love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o former_a service_n against_o they_o so_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n but_o he_o amass_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sundry_a time_n worsted_n so_o that_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n malcolm_z earl_n of_o levin_n and_o gilbert_n hay_n abode_n with_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v search_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o brethren_n nigel_n and_o alexander_n with_o his_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v send_v into_o england_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 8._o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o edward_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n edward_n by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o through_o many_o age_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o they_o have_v so_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o he_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o claim_n be_v manifest_v before_o and_o baldred_n byssate_fw-it do_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o relate_v io._n vsser_n in_o britan._n eccles_n primord_v p._n 647._o the_o pope_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o temporality_n this_o debate_n be_v not_o end_v in_o edward_n day_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n robert_n be_v then_o lurk_v in_o the_o west_n isle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o scot_n will_v despair_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o fail_v to_o carrick_n and_o take_v that_o castle_n from_o the_o english_a and_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n he_o haste_v into_o the_o north_n and_o take_v innerness_n the_o scot_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v two_o such_o fort_n so_o far_o distant_a not_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o his_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o compel_v john_n cumine_fw-la earl_n of_o buchan_n to_o seek_v peace_n at_o glen-esk_a for_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o cumine_v army_n dare_v commend_v the_o valour_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v edward_n have_v intelligence_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n but_o die_v at_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o ii_o surname_v carnarivan_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dunfrife_n few_o come_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n from_o that_o time_n king_n robert_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n yet_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o cumine_v and_o english_a and_o his_o brother_n edward_n prevail_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n edward_n the_o ii_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o base_a minion_n peer_n of_o gaviston_n whereupon_o variance_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n until_o gaviston_n be_v banish_v but_o io_o a_o honourable_a banishment_n he_o be_v send_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a credit_n then_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o at_o warwick_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n tho._n cooper_n in_o epito_n but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o noble_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o english_a french_a scotch_a frison_n gelder_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n robert_n can_v gather_v but_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stratagem_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o english_a be_v foil_v at_o bannokburn_n an._n 1314._o forty_o two_o lord_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o knight_n and_o baronet_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o scot_n pursue_v and_o waste_v england_n unto_o york_n that_o year_n be_v great_a dearth_n in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a murrain_n the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a also_o ireland_n send_v unto_o robert_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n edward_n with_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o crown_v after_o four_o year_n the_o english_a go_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n john_n send_v one_o nuntio_n into_o england_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o for_o charge_n he_o crave_v four_o penny_n of_o each_o mark_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o scotch_a nor_o english_a obey_v and_o edward_n refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o peter-pence_n an._n 1323._o edward_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n with_o 100000_o man_n king_n robert_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o fabius_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o high_a land_n edward_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n many_o die_v and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o taste_a meat_n scarce_o escape_v death_n james_n douglas_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o edward_n be_v almost_o take_v captive_a i._o fox_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o northampton_n an._n 1327._o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v all_o subscription_n
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
of_o corp._n christi_fw-la jo._n naucler_n he_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o canonize_a saint_n add_v edmund_n a_o english_a minorite_n and_o vincentius_n a_o spanish_a minorite_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o before_o name_v bessarion_n hear_v of_o this_o enrol_a he_o say_v these_o new_a saint_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a he_o ordain_v a_o general_a litany_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n and_o that_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o shall_v have_v indulgence_n for_o seven_o year_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v shall_v have_v three_o year_n indulgence_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v sincere_o to_o aid_v the_o christian_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hunniades_n or_o vaivoda_n overcome_v mahumet_n at_o alba_n say_v naucler_n or_o as_o other_o write_v belgrade_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n his_o army_n be_v so_o sore_o weaken_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 14._o short_o thereafter_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v at_o zemplen_n an._n 1456._o but_o callistus_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n or_o nephew_n lignius_n borgia_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o sicily_n for_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v and_o his_o base_a son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vacant_a and_o fall_v again_o unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o command_v ferdinand_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o ferdinand_n anton._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o they_o be_v levy_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n callistus_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n 9_o pius_fw-la the_o ii_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n he_o change_v his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v scribe_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o censores_fw-la concilii_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o deputy_n of_o nation_n aeneas_n be_v one_o for_o italy_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n be_v choose_v aeneas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n degestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n there_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o say_v he_o the_o spouse_n be_v above_o a_o vicar_n neither_o will_n will_v any_o man_n subject_a his_o wife_n unto_o his_o vicar_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v no_o privilege_n unto_o peter_n but_o be_v wrest_v by_o flatterer_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n there_o also_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o head_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o offend_a member_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o aeneas_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o send_v abroad_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o title_n of_o retractation_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o other_o pope_n and_o praise_v they_o in_o another_o beginning_z execrabilis_fw-la and_o date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o condemn_v all_o appellation_n unto_o a_o future_a council_n as_o execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a and_o he_o condemn_v all_o university_n and_o favourer_n of_o such_o appellation_n in_o another_o that_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o direct_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n an._n 1463._o he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o pius_n verifi_v what_o pope_n gregory_n on_o job_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o say_v a_o doctor_n neglect_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v aver_v begin_v to_o teach_v the_o lewd_a thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o good_a who_o refuse_v a_o good_a conversation_n because_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o speak_v always_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o truth_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o pope_n absolve_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o pope_n callistus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o duchy_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celan_n platina_n say_v this_o pope_n sister_n have_v four_o son_n and_o the_o king_n make_v the_o two_o young_a both_o knight_n and_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o amalphis_n pius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o confirm_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o annul_v it_o he_o menace_v borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n he_o pursue_v with_o most_o grievous_a censure_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o have_v imprison_v card._n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o bishopric_n in_o tirolis_n without_o the_o duke_n consent_n he_o deprive_v diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v the_o annat_n in_o germany_n nor_o give_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o solicit_v for_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n give_v that_o see_v unto_o adolph_n of_o nassow_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v not_o regard_v therefore_o adolph_n levy_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o prevail_v against_o diether_o and_o spoil_v the_o city_n pitiful_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o all_o trade_n decay_v there_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 164._o edit_fw-la an._n 1535._o say_v pius_n sigh_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o that_o city_n and_o thereafter_o he_o restore_v diether_o pius_n bring_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tarracino_n benevento_n sora_n arpino_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o campania_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o war_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v learning_n say_v platina_n in_o the_o year_n 1460._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o orator_n of_o france_n come_v thither_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o arragon_n and_o will_v have_v no_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v there_o but_o only_a preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o send_v bessurion_n into_o germany_n and_o hungary_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o their_o private_a jar_n hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n say_v laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 8._o io._n naucler_n say_v many_o soldier_n come_v from_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n unto_o ancona_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o
church_n to_o reckon_v the_o reward_n of_o whore_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o reckon_v thus_o this_o man_n have_v two_o benefice_n a_o curate_n place_n of_o twenty_o crown_n with_o three_o whore_n pay_v weekly_o twenty_o julian_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o court_n be_v bordeller_n and_o compel_v the_o priest_n to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n for_o their_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n have_v he_o one_o or_o none_o he_o must_v pay_v a_o crown_n for_o his_o concubine_n or_o let_v he_o take_v one_o if_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o avarice_n nothing_o be_v filthy_a if_o it_o bring_v gain_v i_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n bishop_n give_v licence_n unto_o woman_n in_o their_o husband_n absence_n to_o dwell_v wâ—th_a otherman_n all_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o shamelesness_n of_o priest_n or_o patience_n of_o people_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n ..._o such_o patron_n have_v the_o bordle_n craft_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v sixtus_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o benefice_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o will_v give_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o sundry_a person_n be_v importunate_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o jarring_n he_o appoint_v john_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o do_v nothing_o well_o say_v onuphrius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o venetian_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o he_o die_v within_o five_o day_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n joh._n sapius_fw-la make_v this_o epitaph_n sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostra_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la tenes_fw-fr sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cynaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n sic_fw-la moriens_fw-la nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la 12._o innocentius_n the_o viii_o follow_v he_o in_o bloody_a war_n devise_v tribute_n sell_v benefice_n advance_v his_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n zizimus_n or_o game_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o mohumet_n be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n in_o bythinia_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n bajazet_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o rhodes_n where_o the_o master_n apprehend_v he_o when_o bajazet_n know_v it_o he_o send_v rich_a gift_n unto_o the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n entreat_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o sure_a ward_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o 40000._o crown_n yearly_a and_o never_o move_v war_n against_o christian_n lest_o game_n make_v a_o escape_n he_o be_v send_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o deliver_v unto_o innocentius_n phi._n cominaeus_n hist_o pag._n 944._o edit_n hanno_n an._n 1606._o the_o pope_n proffer_v unto_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v intestine_a war_n he_o will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o captain_n will_v go_v with_o they_o but_o bajazet_n send_v he_o 40000._o crown_n yearly_a and_o so_o that_o enterprise_n be_v end_v onuphr_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o then_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n pay_v not_o his_o tribute_n he_o accuse_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n 13._o alexander_z the_o vi_o attain_v the_o papacy_n by_o ambition_n of_o some_o cardinal_n who_o he_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n so_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o onuphr_n some_o in_o the_o conclave_n say_v they_o have_v most_o foolish_o make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o will_v vex_v they_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o ascanius_n sfortia_n the_o chief_a procurator_n of_o the_o election_n become_v phrenetick_a other_o be_v exile_v some_o be_v imprison_v and_o some_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o he_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v then_o in_o his_o expedition_n towards_o naples_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o bajazet_n be_v not_o stout_a and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o game_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v advertise_v charles_n and_o invite_v he_o p._n come_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapo_n lib._n 2._o the_o pope_n envy_v france_n agree_v with_o alfonso_n son_n of_o ferdinand_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o naples_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o alfonso_n shall_v pay_v as_o his_o father_n be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n then_o these_o two_o send_v their_o legate_n unto_o bajazet_n say_v guic._n lib._n 1._o show_v that_o charles_n be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o naples_n and_o thence_o intend_v into_o greece_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o project_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o they_o proffer_a to_o detain_v the_o force_n of_o france_n if_o he_o will_v aid_v they_o with_o money_n bajazet_n return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christendom_n have_v advertise_v he_o so_o love_o of_o so_o eminent_a danger_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o kill_v game_n by_o poison_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o 200000._o ducat_n and_o the_o weave_a garment_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o innocentius_n the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n have_v pierce_v christ_n side_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n nevertheless_o charles_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n pass_v through_o italy_n with_o bernard_n stewart_n duke_n of_o albany_n general_n of_o his_o army_n without_o resistance_n and_o know_v that_o alfonso_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o citizen_n if_o they_o let_v he_o not_o enter_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n hear_v how_o other_o have_v accept_v he_o neither_o do_v refuse_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o the_o same_o night_n alfonso_n flee_v unto_o naples_n and_o alexander_n go_v into_o hadrian_o tower_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o senator_n go_v forth_o unto_o charles_n and_o lodge_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o columnenses_n the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o choose_v another_o they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o tower_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v easy_o neither_o want_v he_o will_v but_o he_o want_v the_o dexterity_n of_o choice_n man_n so_o his_o courtier_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n by_o alexander_n they_o agree_v upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n four_o city_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 2._o no_o wrong_v or_o trouble_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o 3._o he_o shall_v deliver_v game_n unto_o the_o king_n 4._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o valencia_n in_o pledge_n but_o under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n p._n come_v lo._n cit_fw-la io._n serres_n add_v that_o charles_n get_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o refuse_v these_o condition_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o perfidious_a mind_n can_v not_o hide_v itself_o for_o he_o poison_v game_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o charles_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v charles_n abode_n at_o rome_n three_o week_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o then_o his_o cheek_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o gallery_n of_o st._n angelo_n guicciar_n lib._n 1._o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n within_o rome_n he_o cause_v seat_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o he_o please_v and_o do_v execution_n on_o some_o guilty_a person_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o naples_n and_o the_o city_n receive_v he_o alfonso_n have_v flee_v into_o spain_n then_o charles_n presume_v of_o security_n and_o leave_v no_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alexander_n by_o his_o legate_n at_o venice_n make_v a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n spain_n venetian_n and_o other_o against_o king_n charles_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o city_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n not_o be_v fortify_v receive_v the_o spaniard_n p._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 3._o then_o pope_n alexander_n do_v salute_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o title_n thereby_o to_o engage_v his_o favour_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o some_o cardinal_n advise_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v
bereave_v a_o pupil_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o bohemian_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o pupil_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o other_o affair_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n among_o themselves_o the_o orator_n by_o their_o own_o motion_n proffer_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unrighteousness_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tutor_n so_o they_o do_v choose_v governor_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o some_o contrary_o mind_v these_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o toleration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 57_o 58._o frederick_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o meeting_n of_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v appoint_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n february_n 2._o follow_v so_o he_o entreat_v with_o sincere_a affection_n that_o his_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v advise_v and_o conclude_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o if_o his_o brotherhood_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v personal_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o copious_a fruit_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o vienne_n may_n 1._o an._n 1441._o regni_fw-la 1._o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 160._o that_o diet_n be_v hold_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o remove_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n who_o also_o do_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o elenora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n an._n 1452._o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v because_o none_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o go_v without_o show_n of_o hostility_n or_o great_a power_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 32._o and_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o italy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o peace_n take_v her_o leave_n for_o in_o lombardy_n naples_n and_o other_o part_n they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a ambition_n and_o tumult_n the_o bohemian_o also_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v molest_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o austria_n until_o his_o brother_n die_v constantine_n paleologus_fw-la be_v molest_v by_o his_o elder_a brother_n theodor_n for_o a_o space_n yet_o prevail_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o hungarian_n at_o varna_n an._n 1444._o where_o vladislaus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v slay_v constantine_n go_v to_o peloponnesus_n to_o resist_v amurathe_n but_o lose_v it_o then_o scanderbag_n leave_v his_o office_n of_o janizar_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n epirus_n for_o amurathes_n have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o father_n inheritance_n upon_o this_o hope_n the_o young_a prince_n abode_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v he_o good_a service_n but_o when_o his_o father_n john_n castriot_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o turk_n oppress_v that_o country_n and_o sought-occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o his_o native_a country_n and_o he_o have_v their_o correspondence_n and_o he_o escape_v from_o the_o turk_n court_n then_o he_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o amurathes_n amass_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v by_o all_o likelihood_n if_o the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o transylvania_n john_n hunniades_n have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o new_a army_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o foil_v yet_o the_o prince_n escape_v howbeit_o hardly_o and_o the_o next_o year_n amurathes_n die_v in_o drunkenness_n lao._n chalcocon_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1453._o mahumet_n the_o next_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n raze_v athens_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n there_o then_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o christian_n partly_o for_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o not_o submit_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o greek_n esteem_v of_o their_o emperor_n because_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o grievous_a tax_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v june_n 28._o and_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n constantine_n be_v slay_v and_o such_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v scarce_o write_v the_o same_o day_n galatia_n be_v render_v unto_o mahumet_n christian_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o loss_n but_o private_a interest_n hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v a_o recovery_n in_o the_o year_n 1456._o mahumet_n enter_v into_o hungary_n then_o the_o renown_a john_n hunniades_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o he_o with_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v at_o belgrade_n mahumet_n be_v wound_v and_o hunniades_n get_v all_o his_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n august_n 6._o all_o christendom_n rejoice_v at_o that_o victory_n with_o bonfire_n as_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o turk_n go_v against_o the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n and_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v in_o september_n next_o but_o hungary_n have_v peace_n frederick_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o prevent_v eminent_a evil_n crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v his_o patience_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v his_o wisdom_n many_o do_v lament_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o nor_o do_v it_o come_v in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v crantz_n in_o this_o place_n the_o watch_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v ladislaus_n intend_v by_o a_o plot_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v report_v say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 71._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o hussites_n at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n shall_v have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o prague_n where_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v to_o assemble_v from_o germany_n and_o france_n beside_o cardinal_n potentate_n and_o other_o from_o rome_n who_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v may_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v project_v when_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o take_v journey_n ladislaus_n die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o bed_n 36._o hour_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o bohemia_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o intend_a massacre_n and_o two_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a many_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n be_v suitor_n when_o all_o their_o claim_n and_o suit_n be_v hear_v they_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v george_n pogiobratz_n their_o king_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o a_o good_a warrior_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n hunniades_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o ladislaus_n have_v cause_v to_o bring_v he_o from_o hungary_n to_o bohemia_n to_o be_v execute_v there_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o bohemian_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o dismiss_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o hungary_n the_o hungarian_n proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n thou_o will_v admire_v who_o read_v this_o say_v naucler_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n the_o one_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o think_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o other_o from_o prison_n when_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v behead_v to_o a_o throne_n a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a change_n but_o mathias_n live_v not_o long_o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v vladislaus_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n strive_v then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n after_o a_o battle_n these_o two_o covenant_v that_o if_o vladislaus_n and_o his_o line_n shall_v fall_v maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n shall_v succeed_v vladislaus_n have_v one_o son_n
lewis_n who_o die_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1528._o and_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v king_n of_o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n be_v strife_n also_o for_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n three_o brethren_n the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sigismond_n contend_v for_o it_o they_o do_v name_v some_o umpire_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v against_o the_o mighty_a frederick_n carry_v it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1463._o albert_n besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vienna_n so_o straight_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o relief_n unto_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o despise_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accurse_v george_n with_o his_o thunder_n the_o pope_n yield_v because_o of_o that_o necessity_n say_v naucler_n and_o the_o bohemian_o deliver_v the_o emperor_n but_o so_o wary_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v perish_v nor_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o year_n 1466._o frederick_n go_v to_o rome_n some_o say_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n other_o say_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o purpose_n he_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n peace_n continue_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n flanders_n gelderland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n dare_v hold_v all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o invade_v and_o take_v town_n where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o lutzemburg_n and_o among_o other_o purpose_n he_o demand_v the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n because_o it_o sometime_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v conquest_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n know_v and_o mislike_v his_o ambition_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n besiege_v colein_n the_o emperor_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n yet_o desirous_a of_o peace_n they_o be_v both_o induce_v to_o agree_v and_o charles_n leave_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o molest_v the_o swisser_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1476._o then_o the_o french_a the_o swisser_n and_o other_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o charles_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n not_o without_o trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1480._o mahumet_n have_v conquer_v the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n invade_v italy_n his_o bassa_n acomath_n take_v otranto_n and_o some_o other_o place_n all_o italy_n be_v in_o fear_n mahumet_n die_v and_o his_o son_n bajazeth_n be_v molest_v with_o civil_a war_n so_o italy_n be_v free_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v several_a statute_n under_o great_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n the_o year_n 1492._o be_v remarkable_a first_o for_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o vi_o next_o for_o expel_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n above_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o first_o arrival_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 224000._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o ferdinand_n christopher_n columbus_n sail_v westward_o discover_v the_o isle_n azore_n as_o americus_n vespusius_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o discover_v the_o west-indies_n which_o after_o he_o be_v call_v america_n pope_n alexander_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o ferdinand_n when_o this_o gift_n be_v report_v unto_o artabaliba_n king_n of_o peru_n he_o say_v that_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o fool_n who_o give_v unto_o another_o what_o he_o never_o have_v or_o certain_o he_o be_v impudent_a and_o unjust_a who_o give_v another_o man_n land_n unto_o stranger_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n as_o benzo_n &_o lopez_n do_v record_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o peace_n frederick_n die_v an._n 1493._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n sign_n ominous_a sign_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o century_n portend_v the_o wondrous_a darkness_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o since_o no_o age_n have_v see_v more_o ungodly_a pope_n nor_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o famine_n do_v also_o proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o stithies_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o become_v the_o hard_a except_o a_o small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n and_o be_v persecute_v 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n god_n make_v some_o preparation_n for_o a_o knowledge_n help_v of_o knowledge_n reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o more_o which_o be_v two_o mighty_a help_n of_o knowledge_n first_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o wit_n emanuel_n chrysoloras_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la two_o byzantine_n musurus_fw-la cretensis_n john_n laicaris_n theodor_n gaza_n george_n trapezuntius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a language_n have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o italy_n the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n but_o then_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n be_v multiply_v and_o they_o translate_v some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a as_o trapezuntius_fw-la translate_v some_o work_n of_o cyril_n alexandrin_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n their_o disciple_n be_v leonard_n aretin_n guarin_n veronen_n pogius_n florentin_n philelphus_n etc._n etc._n in_o emulation_n of_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o latin_a language_n laurentius_n valla_n flavius_n blondus_n donatus_n acciaiolus_n a_o florentine_a and_o many_o more_o and_o the_o year_n 1450._o be_v famous_a print_v first_o print_v for_o the_o excellent_a invention_n of_o print_v in_o strawsburg_n by_o a_o goldsmith_n john_n gutenberg_n who_o some_o do_v call_v johannes_n faustus_n this_o art_n as_o it_o be_v wondrous_a for_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v singular_o profitable_a for_o store_n of_o book_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o light_v history_n be_v make_v know_v time_n be_v compare_v truth_n be_v discern_v falsehood_n be_v detect_v etc._n etc._n before_o that_o time_n the_o rich-poor_a monk_n gather_v all_o the_o book_n into_o their_o cloister_n and_o few_o read_v they_o but_o other_o can_v not_o have_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o ignorance_n which_o thereafter_o be_v remove_v by_o use_n of_o printing_n 3._o several_a homily_n and_o treatiâ—es_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o covetousness_n luxury_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clark_n and_o monk_n herman_n ried_n in_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n be_v many_o clark_n whio_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o reason_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o despise_v the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o bernard_n have_v write_v unto_o eugenius_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o deride_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o catholic_n because_o they_o espy_v the_o grievous_a vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o zeal_n speak_v against_o their_o unfaithfulness_n the_o clark_n call_v such_o man_n fantastic_a disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o man_n of_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o allege_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o i_o say_v be_v check_v and_o revile_v by_o their_o own_o and_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o must_v even_o against_o their_o will_n be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v so_o it_o be_v verify_v what_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o wicked_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o
priest_n be_v worse_o than_o hypocrite_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n before_o man_n that_o they_o open_o avow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o prelate_n because_o they_o pay_v yearly_o some_o money_n unto_o their_o official_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v good_a man_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o decay_v for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 4._o felinus_n accursius_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr bella_fw-la pertica_fw-la bartolus_n johannes_n igneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o lawyer_n be_v record_v to_o have_v testify_v against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o weakness_n in_o suffer_a bishop_n to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o dominion_n of_o land_n and_o city_n and_o against_o the_o imprudence_n of_o they_o who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o privilege_n unto_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o oppress_v the_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n volquin_n in_o a_o sermon_n call_v the_o monk_n monster_n a_o monster_n say_v he_o be_v a_o head_n with_o two_o body_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n and_o such_o be_v monk_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o lawyer_n or_o monk_n and_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v many_o benefice_n prebendary_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5._o vincentius_n a_o venetian_a be_v then_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o leave_v some_o prophecy_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o some_o other_o in_o one_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o another_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n but_o to_o allay_v the_o word_n he_o add_v a_o pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v we_o may_v now_o add_v many_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o in_o another_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v his_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o become_v corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n 6._o when_o the_o antipope_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o schism_n a_o parliament_n be_v in_o paris_n an._n 1406._o septemb_n 11._o where_o charles_n the_o vi_o ordain_v that_o pope_n the_o act_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n none_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o exact_v they_o no_o former_a provision_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v apply_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n these_o say_n withdraw_v you_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o deaarture_n wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v deavour_v by_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n seek_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n yea_o and_o all_o obedience_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o promise_v for_o their_o own_o part_n fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 195._o in_o february_n follow_v be_v another_o edict_n discharge_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v minuta_fw-la servitia_fw-la in_o january_n 1408._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n scotland_n sicilia_n and_o galicia_n john_n cartehusius_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o ps_n 7._o his_o sorrow_n shall_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o deduce_v six_o conclusion_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o pope_n benedict_n be_v a_o obdure_v schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o name_v with_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o obey_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n ....._o wherefore_o the_o university_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wish_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v accept_v any_o bull_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o the_o university_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n and_o sancienus_n de_fw-fr leu_n dean_n of_o st._n german_n in_o altisiodore_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o university_n promise_v to_o show_v weighty_a thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o prove_v they_o before_o competent_a person_n these_o petition_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o the_o university_n benedict_n hear_v these_o thing_n flee_v with_o four_o cardinal_n into_o spain_n in_o august_n all_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o neutrality_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 516_o 518._o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o france_n stand_v for_o the_o like_a neutrality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n francis_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v the_o schismate_fw-la where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o aver_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n nothing_o be_v so_o unlawful_a but_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n himself_o whence_o have_v flow_v a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n the_o pope_n draw_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n and_o despise_v inferior_a prelate_n unless_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o council_n remedy_n must_v be_v provide_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n must_v be_v curb_v since_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o power_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v she_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v transfer_v that_o power_n unto_o one_o man_n but_o the_o same_o remain_v whole_o unto_o she_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v common_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n since_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v in_o nice_a and_o other_o when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v in_o they_o laic_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o prudent_a may_v be_v present_a in_o counsel_n the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o through_o want_n of_o they_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o bishop_n usurp_v government_n as_o secular_a prince_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v ask_v account_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v and_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o law_n peter_n never_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v give_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o require_v just_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o equalise_v he_o unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act_v 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v o_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o
and_o reward_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o even_o although_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o soul_n by_o drove_n into_o hell_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n enlarge_n their_o own_o phylactery_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n by_o these_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o which_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o proclaim_v but_o they_o do_v altogether_o despise_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n aene._n silvius_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n lib._n 1._o make_v oft_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o council_n lewis_n cardinal_z of_o arelatensis_fw-la do_v maintain_v these_o position_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o private_a presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v better_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o unto_o a_o pope_n or_o whole_a council_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o content_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n counsel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n also_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 600._o priest_n which_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o in_o other_o counsel_n they_o seek_v neither_o of_o bishos_n nor_o priest_n but_o of_o father_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o teslimony_n of_o hierom_n bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o constitution_n for_o even_o paul_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n these_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o king_n for_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n more_o than_o of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n here_o present_a despise_v the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o insi_v much_o on_o this_o point_n because_o antonius_n panormitan_n will_v not_o give_v a_o decisive_a voice_n unto_o the_o priest_n aen._n silvius_n ibid._n 18._o paul_n episc_n burgensis_n and_o spanish_a orator_n who_o aen._n silvius_n call_v decus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hold_v in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v even_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v discharge_v or_o adjourn_v it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n at_o last_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n and_o say_v in_o all_o well_o establish_v kingdom_n that_o be_v chief_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o silvius_n write_v more_o full_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o king_n have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sometime_o king_n for_o their_o evil_a administration_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o roman_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o who_o give_v so_o large_a power_n unto_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o no_o law_n those_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o prattle_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v moderation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o watch_v over_o and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a who_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v aim_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o interest_n ......_o if_o we_o see_v a_o king_n despise_v law_n rob_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n conveen_v put_v he_o away_o and_o advance_v another_o who_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v by_o law_n so_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n say_v silvius_n 19_o a_o greek_a abbot_n have_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o council_n and_o begin_v thus_o lo_o soldier_n cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v perish_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 20._o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n a_o carthusian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o among_o other_o book_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la descriptis_fw-la there_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o they_o do_v continual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v always_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n he_o write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr errorib_n christianorum_fw-la modernis_fw-la where_o he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o vice_n of_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o their_o idolatry_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o gad_v to_o image_n their_o miracle_n feign_v for_o avarice_n he_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o derision_n with_o infidel_n because_o of_o so_o many_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o christian_n man_n accept_v and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o work_n but_o god_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o remedus_fw-la passionum_fw-la he_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 21._o john_n gochius_n priest_n of_o mechlin_n then_o avouch_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o albeâ—tus_n thomas_n and_o other_o sophist_n take_v from_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o philosophy_n do_v more_o obscure_a than_o inlighten_v the_o truth_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n monkish_a vow_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o deserve_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n he_o refute_v they_o who_o do_v mince_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 22._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v by_o aen._n silvius_n call_v hercules_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o head_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
provide_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n thuan._n lib._n 15._o vi_o paul_n iu._n be_v 79._o year_n old_a be_v crown_v with_o the_o grumble_n of_o all_o man_n they_o fear_v his_o severity_n say_v onuphry_n when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v fair_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o study_v by_o liberality_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v secure_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o begin_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o therefore_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v some_o way_n satisfy_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o show_n make_v he_o not_o so_o acceptable_a as_o his_o deed_n make_v he_o odious_a he_o deprive_v many_o clerk_n because_o they_o have_v enter_v by_o simony_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o idem_fw-la he_o have_v most_o arrogant_a conceit_n and_o think_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n to_o prevent_v all_o incommodity_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o any_o ambassador_n he_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o any_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dethrone_v king_n &_o emperor_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o consistory_n at_o table_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o foot_n pe._n soave_fw-it lijst_o lib._n 5._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o austria_n bavier_n prussia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n and_o do_v intimate_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n not_o for_o their_o advice_n say_v he_o for_o they_o must_v obey_v but_o of_o courtesy_n he_o know_v this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v what_o his_o see_n can_v do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n and_o if_o prelate_n will_v not_o come_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n ibid._n he_o give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o the_o city_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n will_v give_v he_o divine_a honour_n until_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a bait_n for_o he_o undertake_v war_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a faction_n and_o through_o his_o fault_n all_o compania_n and_o latium_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o naples_n choose_v to_o invade_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o he_o may_v have_v take_v rome_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o victory_n an._n 1556_o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empty_v paul_n impose_v &_o severe_o exact_v most_o grievous_a tax_n whereby_o he_o procure_v more_o hatred_n and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o seek_v peace_n among_o his_o article_n of_o the_o league_n with_o france_n it_o be_v one_o to_o create_v more_o french_a cardinal_n that_o so_o a_o french_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o he_o create_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o such_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o client_n be_v no_o less_o affect_v towards_o france_n than_o the_o french_a be_v and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o will_v create_v more_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v some_o cardinal_n into_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a number_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o war_n and_o when_o the_o french_a army_n be_v recall_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o unexpected_a conceit_n to_o wit_n by_o degrade_n his_o own_o kindred_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v with_o the_o male_a contentment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o inquisition_n so_o that_o many_o flee_v into_o geneve_n and_o into_o wood_n onuphrius_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v that_o he_o torment_v many_o of_o all_o estate_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o not_o without_o great_a blame_n of_o cruelty_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v he_o his_o breath_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n break_v up_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n after_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n ad_fw-la mineruam_fw-la be_v hardly_o save_v from_o violence_n they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitole_v his_o portraiture_n of_o white_a marble_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n but_o then_o they_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o through_o the_o street_n till_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o break_v and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o with_o his_o body_n if_o some_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o power_n last_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o caraffe_n a_o family_n in_o naples_n of_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v whither_o paint_v or_o carve_v shall_v be_v demolish_v within_o rome_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o of_o treason_n jac._n thuan._n hist._n lib._n 23._o he_o die_v august_n 18._o an._n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v unto_o the_o election_n capitulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v france_n and_o the_o netherland_n together_o with_o the_o open_a departure_n of_o high-germany_n and_o england_n here_o unto_o all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o follow_v ch._n 5._o until_o other_o occasion_n intervene_v vii_o pius_fw-la iv_o be_v not_o soon_o install_v but_o he_o give_v out_o a_o mandate_n to_o burn_v all_o book_n of_o lutheran_n this_o command_n be_v execute_v in_o many_o place_n osiand_n cent_n 16._o par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o he_o imprison_a cardinal_n caraffa_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o pallia_fw-la by_o who_o aid_n principal_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v to_o hang_v the_o duke_n in_o hadrian_n tower_n after_o he_o have_v crave_v liberty_n to_o say_v once_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o behead_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a tower_n and_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n again_o he_o create_v new_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n among_o who_o be_v john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n be_v 14_o year_n old_a and_o mark_v de_fw-fr embs_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o constance_n so_o learned_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n say_v unto_o he_o decet_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o answer_v in_o dutch_a to_o another_o purpose_n ibid_fw-la c._n 44._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v have_v give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n within_o his_o bound_n but_o pope_n impius_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o do_v contribute_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o histor_n council_n trid._n lib._n 5._o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o he_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o monte_fw-fr alto_fw-mi a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o imprison_v 80._o man_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o cause_v the_o hangman_n cut_v to_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o cook_n do_v with_o a_o hen_n and_o leave_v then_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n some_o suffer_v with_o immovable_a constancy_n some_o be_v a_o little_a dash_v when_o they_o see_v the_o bloody_a knife_n in_o the_o hatkster_n tooth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v recant_v he_o practise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o two_o town_n of_o calabria_n to_o wit_n s_o sixti_fw-la &_o guarda_fw-it where_o he_o hire_v the_o marquis_n of_o buciana_n and_o give_v a_o red_a hat_n to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n osiand_n ibi_fw-la c._n 37._o &_o 45._o ex_fw-la henricpe_n &_o nigrin_n he_o will_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o general_n league_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o protestant_n wheresoever_o and_o this_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o ensnare_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v
the_o perform_n of_o certain_a condition_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o charles_n do_v aim_v with_o unsatiable_a lust_n at_o the_o empire_n not_o of_o italy_n only_o say_v onuphr_n in_o clement_n vii_o but_o of_o whole_a europe_n when_o charles_n hear_v of_o a_o league_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o king_n francis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n send_v charles_n duke_n of_o burbone_n general_n of_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n who_o do_v so_o prevail_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o challenge_v francis_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v thereof_o unto_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n by_o a_o herald_n date_v at_o paris_n march_v 28._o an._n 1528._o saying_n by_o the_o talk_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o some_o of_o i_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o brag_v of_o certain_a thing_n sound_v to_o my_o dishonour_n as_o if_o i_o have_v escape_v thy_o hand_n against_o my_o fidelity_n now_o albeit_o he_o who_o after_o the_o compact_n have_v leave_v pledge_n be_v himself_o quit_v from_o bond_n so_o that_o i_o be_o thereby_o sufficient_o excuse_v nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o my_o honour_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o brief_o unto_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v blame_v this_o my_o fact_n and_o depart_v or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o lie_v for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v my_o honour_n while_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o write_v more_o but_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n if_o this_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n revile_a i_o i_o protest_v that_o all_o the_o shame_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o thou_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v another_o herald_n appoint_v the_o place_n francis_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o letter_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o former_a misfortune_n seek_v peace_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n an._n 1529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n solyman_n be_v besiege_v vienna_n in_o austria_n with_o 25000_o turk_n he_o assault_v it_o 20._o time_n it_o be_v defend_v so_o viliant_o by_o the_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v after_o a_o month_n and_o solyman_n return_v many_o turk_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v then_o charles_n have_v peace_n everywhere_o and_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v three_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o own_o right_n mean_v to_o recover_v parma_n &_o placentia_n which_o the_o church_n do_v then_o possess_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n love_v not_o such_o condition_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v so_o on_o febr._n 22._o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o febr._n 24._o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 1530._o he_o restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sfortia_n he_o create_v frederik_n gonzaga_n duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n he_o conquer_v florence_n and_o give_v it_o to_o alex._n medici_n then_o he_o wentunto_o germany_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o opposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n &_o of_o the_o protestant_n an._n 1532._o solyman_n return_v into_o styria_n charles_n wait_v he_o at_o vienna_n yet_o send_v some_o horse_n man_n against_o cason_n a_o turkish_a captain_n with_o 15000._o man_n plunder_v the_o country_n cason_n be_v take_v and_o many_o soldier_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o solyman_n return_v now_o the_o second_o time_n with_o shame_n charles_n then_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o general_n council_n thence_o he_o sail_v into_o spain_n an._n 1533._o after_o two_o year_n he_o relieve_v 22000._o christian_n captive_n and_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o render_v it_o to_o king_n alzaten_v muleass_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o son_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o again_o talk_v with_o pope_n paul_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o go_v into_o spain_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n an._n 1541._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o regensburgh_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o tunis_n again_o and_o go_v thither_o and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o his_o discomfort_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n in_o november_n of_o his_o business_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n his_o victory_n at_o smalcald_a be_v his_o ruin_n for_o upon_o no_o condition_n will_v he_o grant_v liberty_n unto_o john-frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n therefore_o maurice_n son_n of_o henry_n successor_n of_o the_o popish_a george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o landgrave_n though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o and_o after_o these_o war_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o electour_n now_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v not_o as_o he_o have_v oft_o profess_v at_o wont_a and_o civil_a obedience_n only_o do_v entreat_v for_o liberty_n unto_o his_o father-in-law_n charles_n dream_v of_o security_n as_o if_o germany_n can_v not_o stir_v any_o more_o and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o maurice_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n raise_v a_o army_n quiet_o and_o approach_v to_o ispruc_n when_o charles_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o electour_n at_o liberty_n lest_o duke_n shall_v maurice_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o himself_o flee_v with_o his_o court_n by_o night_n into_o italy_n he_o climb_v the_o alps_n with_o torchlight_n after_o all_o his_o travel_n he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o nederland_n after_o his_o departure_n within_o few_o hour_n maurice_n take_v ispruc_n and_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o baggage_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n an._n 1552._o but_o touch_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o burgess_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n &_o duke_n maurice_n conclude_v a_o peace_n at_o passaw_n and_o ordain_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n it_o be_v delay_v two_o year_n and_o albeit_o maurice_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beforenamed_n albert_n yet_o all_o discord_n for_o religion_n be_v commodious_o compose_v in_o septemb_n an._n 1555._o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o landgrave_n be_v restore_v but_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o bb_n and_o clerk_n to_o retain_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o leave_v popery_n pe._n soave_fw-it histo_fw-la conc._n trid._n charles_n will_v always_o hold_v up_o the_o council_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o fortune_n be_v change_v and_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n be_v go_v nor_o will_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n nor_o the_o electour_n condescend_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resign_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n reserve_v 100000_o crown_n to_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o quit_v austria_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o pe._n mexia_n record_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o tetier_v into_o spain_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n just_o two_o year_n and_o die_v as_o humble_o as_o he_o have_v live_v glorious_o all_o that_o space_n he_o read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o bernard_n and_o with_o confidence_n will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o merit_n but_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a right_n unto_o it_o by_o inheritance_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v reserve_v the_o one_o title_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v i_o the_o other_o by_o this_o gift_n i_o will_v claim_v it_o
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ—_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
no_o private_a marriage_n without_o clear_a consenr_n of_o both_o party_n and_o of_o both_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o parent_n may_v lawful_o disherish_v their_o child_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o the_o circumstance_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v with_o this_o exception_n that_o the_o man_n be_v thretty_a year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v 25._o or_o the_o mother_n be_v marry_v unto_o another_o husband_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v crave_v their_o assent_n but_o not_o depend_v on_o it_o recessary_o item_n because_o some_o woman_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n slay_v their_o newborn_a babe_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o her_o birth_n whether_o the_o babe_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o alive_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o parricide_n item_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n shall_v abide_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o least_o by_o sufficient_a vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o revenue_n thuan._n king_n henry_n have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n war_n in_o lombardy_n and_o low-germany_n against_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o against_o philip_n more_o infortunat_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o aprile_a 5._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o these_o two_o with_o this_o secret_a paction_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v inquire_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o punish_v all_o sectary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n and_o granvellan_n bishop_n of_o artois_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paction_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o secret_a confederacy_n it_o be_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a intestine_a war_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o immediate_o king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n as_o he_o want_v not_o bad_a counselour_n especial_o the_o guisian_n suggest_v that_o the_o sectary_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o reign_v wheresuch_o have_v place_n and_o among_o all_o those_o bloody_a counselour_n the_o most_o venomous_a be_v egidius_n magister_fw-la princepâ—_fw-la senatus_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n foreign_a peace_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o war_n begin_v at_o home_n for_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v dissemble_v long_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n and_o scarce_o be_v danton_v by_o great_a army_n as_o be_v the_o old_a albigean_n heretofore_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v punish_v whereby_o all_o man_n have_v conceive_v envy_n but_o none_o be_v terrify_v therefore_o he_o must_v begin_v now_o with_o they_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n not_o only_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o punishment_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assemble_v the_o judge_n unaworse_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o judicatory_a devise_v by_o charles_n viii_o ann._n 1493_o and_o hold_v on_o thuresday_n afternoon_n once_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n by_o two_o commissioner_n from_o every_o judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n advocat_n for_o their_o negligence_n disobedience_n slackness_n wrongous_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n many_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o advice_n but_o egidius_n make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sectary_n may_v 16._o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n at_o paris_n and_o blame_v the_o judge_n for_o slackness_n in_o punish_v the_o lutheran_n some_o will_v have_v inform_v he_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o even_o the_o court_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n monmorency_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v those_o counselor_n annas_n burgaeus_n lud._n faurus_n paul_n fumaeus_fw-la anto._n foix_n and_o other_o flee_v then_o he_o send_v letter_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n command_v all_o judge_n to_o inquire_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o lutheran_n under_o pain_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n thuan._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o three_o prince_n elector_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o hear_v of_o this_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o his_o faithful_a subject_n but_o he_o will_v no_o way_n relent_v then_o god_n do_v what_o man_n can_v not_o great_a preparation_n be_v a_o make_n for_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n between_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o henry_n daughter_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o tilt_n he_o send_v a_o lance_n unto_o count_n monmorency_n provoke_v he_o once_o and_o again_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o lance_n be_v break_v on_o the_o king_n cuirace_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o it_o strike_v the_o king_n through_o the_o helmet_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o brain_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v john_n de_fw-fr serres_n xliv_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n francis_n 2._o septemb_n 20._o he_o command_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselor_n who_o his_o father_n have_v 11._o the_o persecution_n under_o francis_n 11._o imptison_v the_o precedent_n of_o santandrews_n and_o demochares_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v appoint_v judge_n these_o find_v some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o reformation_n know_v from_o they_o in_o what_o place_n the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o draw_v multitude_n of_o man_n into_o prison_n many_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n be_v escheat_v thus_o do_v these_o inquisitor_n oppress_v in_o paris_n poitiers_n tolouse_n and_o aquitania_n the_o cardinal_n george_n armeniacprick_v they_o hereunto_o when_o they_o come_v to_o cognosce_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselour_n grievous_a altercation_n arise_v in_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v absolve_v excep_v only_a annas_n burgaeus_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v decemb._n 18_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n catherine_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n spread_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o king_n eye_n be_v strike_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v glory_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n annas_n burgaeus_n burn_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o honour_a man_n stir_v up_o in_o many_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o joyful_o and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o follow_v it_o therefore_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v that_o religion_n devise_v other_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o professor_n through_o france_n especial_o in_o paris_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o burn_v candle_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o cause_v base_a fellow_n sing_v unto_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a coffer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crave_v as_o alm_n to_o buy_v such_o candle_n and_o if_o any_o man_n pass_v away_o without_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o not_o listen_v reverent_o unto_o the_o song_n or_o not_o contribute_v unto_o the_o candle_n he_o be_v suspect_v many_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o they_o who_o be_v buffet_v or_o trod_v upon_o only_a be_v say_v to_o escape_v well_o but_o these_o injury_n provoke_v many_o pet._n soa_n in_o conc._n trid._n lib._n 5._o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o late_o marry_v unto_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o niece_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o realm_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o duke_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n those_o two_o not_o only_o set_v forth_o new_a edict_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v before_o against_o the_o reformation_n but_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o debar_v the_o peer_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o who_o line_n hugh_n capet_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o they_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o have_v the_o cause_n judge_v they_o change_v the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o province_n and_o town_n and_o set_v up_o their_o creature_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o peer_n have_v a_o privy_a meeting_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
they_o humble_o supplicate_v liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o crave_v that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o their_o father_n through_o so_o many_o age_n have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o protest_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n goethon_a with_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o liberty_n he_o take_v all_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o put_v away_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n they_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v their_o prince_n except_v religion_n only_o wherein_o they_o shall_v follow_v god_n then_o the_o duke_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n an._n 1560_o burn_v house_n spoil_v all_o their_o good_n with_o great_a cruelty_n the_o people_n flee_v into_o mountain_n and_o devise_v a_o sort_n of_o cross-bow_n throw_v stone_n with_o great_a force_n at_o several_a time_n and_o conflict_n they_o kill_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o have_v slay_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o minister_n so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o number_n be_v not_o slay_v charles_n truchet_n a_o captain_n and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v have_v his_o thigh-bone_n break_v by_o a_o stone_n the_o soldier_n carry_v he_o away_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stone_n they_o leave_v he_o then_o a_o cow-herd_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n the_o baron_n triniteus_n go_v against_o a_o village_n prat_n del_fw-it torno_n to_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o people_n unaware_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n thus_o trinitaeus_n captain_n general_a despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n certifi_v the_o duke_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o duchess_n margarit_fw-mi a_o supplication_n entreat_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o parley_n and_o beside_o other_o condition_n it_o be_v agree_v they_o shall_v use_v their_o accustom_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v throughout_o the_o duke_n dominion_n they_o shall_v render_v all_o obedience_n and_o live_v without_o offence_n french_a commentar_n ibid._n 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n ix_o brother_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o condition_n reign_n the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o reign_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o begin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o queenmother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a church_n god_n give_v this_o happiness_n after_o the_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o time_n of_o their_o appear_a danger_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v such_o power_n some_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n by_o a_o change_n do_v augment_v her_o jealousy_n so_o the_o noble_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o present_a sedition_n be_v fear_v but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n put_v away_o all_o their_o fear_n by_o give_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o queen_n peace_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cruel_a faction_n seek_v to_o remove_v the_o grant_v liberty_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o above_o name_v december_n a_o parliament_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o willingness_n in_o the_o king_n than_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v this_o assembly_n for_o appease_v the_o sedition_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o sedition_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o diverse_a cause_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o come_v from_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a anthor_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o dissension_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n christian_a religion_n have_v not_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o do_v the_o beginning_n nor_o conservation_n thereof_o stand_v upon_o such_o defence_n nor_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v they_o take_v arm_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o way_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o prince_n as_o child_n shall_v not_o resist_v their_o parent_n by_o patience_n do_v the_o godly_a christian_n set_v forth_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n even_o for_o heathenish_a emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v strife_n shall_v never_o arise_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o first_o conceive_v opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n nothing_o do_v more_o violent_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o affection_n more_o efficacious_a either_o to_o beget_v friendship_n or_o hatred_n than_o be_v religion_n therefore_o to_o salve_v this_o variety_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o every_o man_n may_v not_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o fanci_v thou_o say_v thy_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o i_o defend_v i_o whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o i_o follow_v thy_o opinion_n or_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o who_o shall_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o fountainbleaw_a and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o attain_v one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o thereby_o to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o war_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o let_v the_o prelate_n look_v better_a unto_o their_o office_n ....._o if_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o state_n and_o have_v three_o oration_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v angelus_n a_o counselor_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o bordeaux_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o say_v for_o remove_v trouble_n it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o people_n first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o churchman_n and_o among_o these_o corruption_n three_o are_z most_o pernicious_a thou_fw-mi it_o covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o luxury_n their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o error_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n declare_v evident_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v provide_v in_o vain_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o preach_v that_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o curate_n follow_v their_o example_n despise_v that_o office_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o hire_a and_o unlearned_a vicar_n likewise_o their_o luxury_n pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v scandalous_a to_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v paint_v so_o as_o if_o by_o outward_a show_n they_o will_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o express_v by_o godliness_n and_o sincerity_n how_o far_o have_v our_o bishop_n of_o late_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moderate_a estate_n purity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bishop_n ....._o all_o those_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n james_n silly_a speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o estate_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o royalty_n and_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a among_o many_o other_o miss-order_n to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v too_o much_o authority_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n all_o which_o they_o abuse_v wicked_o in_o the_o end_n he_o petition_v that_o
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispâ—â—e_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o â—rown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a â—rier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n and_o reformation_n of_o monastery_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o out_o debate_v or_o dispute_n but_o only_o by_o suffrage_n the_o index_n the_o missal_n ritual_a breviary_n and_o agend_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o session_n by_o anticipation_n be_v hold_v december_n 3._o and_o 4._o when_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o time_n be_v read_v a_o secretary_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n ask_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o precedent_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v crave_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la then_o the_o prime_a legate_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a and_o who_o hadâ—_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n then_o blessing_n the_o council_n he_o dismiss_v the_o father_n car._n lorraine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v wish_v eternal_a felicity_n unto_o the_o pp_n paul_n and_o julius_n all_o happiness_n unto_o pius_n 4_o eternal_a memory_n unto_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n and_o long_a life_n unto_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n then_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n they_o wish_v long_a life_n and_o safe_a return_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o heretic_n without_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o and_o they_o command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n xvi_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o rome_n before_o christme_n there_o be_v a_o rome_n consultation_n at_o rome_n dispute_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v subscribe_v simple_o but_o some_o courtier_n say_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o against_o no-residence_n of_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o decree_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v henceforth_o practice_v contrary_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o express_a exception_n and_o reservation_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o calumniat_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n some_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o place_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o demand_v restitution_n some_o advise_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n present_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o maturity_n with_o the_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o confusion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o some_o that_o have_v need_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v they_o in_o time_n than_o first_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o confirmation_n and_o afterward_o to_o moderate_v they_o car._n amulius_n say_v those_o forty_o year_n by_o past_a the_o world_n be_v cry_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o the_o present_a malady_n of_o christendom_n but_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v question_n be_v make_v of_o moderate_v correct_v or_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n without_o confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o necessary_a provision_n have_v not_o be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o then_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o national_a synod_n or_o other_o way_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o give_v as_o far_o execution_n as_o be_v possible_a many_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o spread_v a_o fame_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o cardinal_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perform_v all_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v by_o so_o do_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n and_o his_o holiness_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n by_o dispensation_n for_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o time_n thing_n will_v insensible_o the_o world_n not_o observe_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o posture_n yea_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v the_o world_n which_o always_o make_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n will_v nullify_v all_o the_o decree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o the_o confirmation_n be_v delay_v yea_o they_o will_v say_v the_o legate_n approve_v this_o oration_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o court_n almost_o represent_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o holiness_n revenue_n hugo_n boncompagne_fw-fr bishop_n of_o vesta_n afterward_o a_o cardinal_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o their_o vain_a fear_n see_v great_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o decree_n then_o unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o decretal_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o a_o law_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgares_fw-la and_o grammarian_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o which_o custom_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v law_n have_v not_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o who_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v import_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o temerity_n of_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n presume_v the_o more_o to_o interpret_v law_n whereby_o authority_n be_v confound_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v ordain_v that_o judge_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v â—one_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o with_o good_a fruit_n be_v set_v over_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n unto_o who_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o enlarge_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n all_o be_v persuade_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o this_o overture_n be_v follow_v january_n 26._o an._n 1564._o a_o decree_n be_v enact_v conform_v to_o this_o oration_n in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n monition_n inhibition_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o bull_n conta_v this_o decree_n xvii_o behold_v now_o how_o those_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o other_o other_o how_o the_o decree_n be_v accepty_a other_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o one_o party_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n see_v the_o decree_n have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o see_v any_o other_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o such_o who_o have_v examine_v and_o voice_v unto_o they_o then_o from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v they_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n shall_v read_v they_o see_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v at_o trent_n but_o what_o he_o have_v define_v before_o more_o particular_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n together_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o at_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n synod_n be_v that_o year_n and_o precedent_n be_v send_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o these_o do_v propound_v what_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n this_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n in_o france_n many_o particulares_fw-la be_v object_v by_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n as_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v a_o main_a fort_n for_o which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o
who_o teach_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a scandal_n be_v not_o remove_v and_o new_a one_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o their_o mean_n of_o allure_a man_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o corruption_n more_o particular_o another_o say_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v arrogancy_n of_o learning_n their_o flatter_a of_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a person_n impudence_n in_o deny_v and_o the_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v purchase_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o i_o leave_v at_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o queen_n elisabet_n in_o elisabeth_n god_n protect_v queen_n elisabeth_n continuance_n thereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o pope_n pius_n v._o do_v accurse_v she_o an._n 1569._o and_o cause_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n an._n 1570._o by_o john_n felton_n yet_o neither_o do_v her_o subject_n love_v she_o the_o less_o nor_o other_o prince_n leave_v off_o correspondence_n with_o she_o and_o the_o worst_a effect_n be_v felton_n be_v hang_v and._n 2._o the_o earl_n of_o northhumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n hear_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o spain_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n the_o one_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o westmoreland_n escape_v into_o flanders_n and_o die_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n 3._o the_o next_o year_n leonard_n dacres_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o shiers_n and_o be_v soon_o defeat_v 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n story_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o one_o prestol_n be_v apprehend_v and_o convince_v of_o treason_n for_o give_v information_n unto_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n irland_n revolt_n 5._o john_n â—esley_n bishop_n of_o ross_n plot_v with_o sundry_a english_v to_o intercept_v the_o queen_n and_o set_v queen_n mary_n at_o liberty_n an._n 1571._o god_n turn_v their_o plot_n to_o their_o damage_n 6._o john_n duke_n of_o austria_n aim_v at_o that_o kingdom_n seek_v queen_n mary_n in_o marriage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o project_v plot_n he_o die_v sudden_o an._n 1567._o 7._o thomas_n stuck_o plot_v first_o with_o pius_fw-la v._o and_o then_o with_o gregory_n xv._o to_o conquer_v irland_n unto_o the_o pope_n son_n he_o be_v make_v general_n and_o send_v away_o with_o 800._o italian_n but_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o stuk_o be_v first_o employ_v to_o aid_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o mauritanian_n and_o die_v there_o 8._o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o priest_n enter_v into_o irland_n with_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n a_o 1580._o and_o join_v with_o other_o rebellious_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a insurrection_n they_o be_v soon_o quassh_v 9_o the_o next_o year_n number_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n unto_o a_o change_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o papist_n of_o those_o incendiary_n some_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o many_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o john_n somerwill_n be_v take_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v persvade_v to_o do_v so_o byread_v book_n write_v by_o the_o seminary_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 11._o an._n 1585._o william_n parry_n have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n vow_v to_o kill_v she_o but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o terror_n that_o have_v opportunity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n 12._o an._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o priest_n stir_v up_o some_o gentle_a man_n to_o kill_v she_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n this_o be_v discover_v before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n they_o confess_v their_o plot_n to_o bring-in_a foreign_a force_n fourteen_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n 13._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentle_a man_n and_o one_o moody_n be_v persvade_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n lie_v in_o england_n a_o 1587._o to_o kill_v she_o this_o be_v discover_v 14._o an._n 1588._o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n send_v a_o huge_a navy_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v invincible_a the_o lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n and_o dissipate_v that_o naâ—y_n by_o stormy_a wind_n 15._o an._n 1593._o lopez_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v ordinary_a physician_n undertake_v to_o poison_v she_o upon_o promise_n of_o 50000._o croun_n from_o king_n philip_n but_o before_o the_o hire_n come_v the_o traitor_n be_v punish_v 16._o the_o next_o year_n patrick_n cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o flanders_n to_o kill_v she_o intelligence_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 17._o the_o same_o year_n other_o two_o undertake_v the_o â—ame_n fact_n as_o also_o to_o set_v her_o navy_n on_o fire_n with_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a reward_n 18._o an._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v suborn_v in_o spain_n by_o a_o jesuit_n to_o poison_v she_o by_o lay_v strong_a poison_n on_o the_o pommel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o her_o nose_n squire_z followed_z direction_n and_o do_v the_o deed_n on_o a_o day_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ride_v and_o if_o she_o have_v touch_v the_o pommel_n it_o have_v be_v her_o death_n but_o divine_a providence_n so_o rule_v that_o she_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o reward_v 19_o the_o earl_n of_o tyron_n come_v from_o spain_n a_o 1599_o and_o raise_v the_o great_a rebellion_n in_o irland_n that_o be_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v overthrow_v 20_o an._n 1600._o a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o remove_v some_o chief_a officer_n and_o counsellor_n from_o she_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v their_o opportunity_n this_o project_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v 20._o henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n and_o other_o have_v another_o plot_n and_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n an._n 1601._o king_n philip_n embrace_v the_o motion_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o but_o before_o it_o come_v the_o queen_n end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n see_v so_o many_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v judge_v that_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v so_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o neither_o open_a hostility_n nor_o privy_a conspiracy_n can_v annoy_v she_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o the_o safe_a policy_n i_o return_v unto_o church-affaire_n first_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a both_o look_v unto_o the_o worde_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n for_o england_n hold_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o discipline_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1563._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o not_o aught_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o scotland_n apply_v the_o rule_n more_o close_o in_o this_o manner_n what_o soever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o in_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi article_n of_o confession_n they_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v do_v express_o against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o inworship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o
to_o dis-agree_a from_o a_o good_a order_n to_o be_v complain_v on_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n next_o come_v and_o the_o order_n which_o every_o presbytery_n take_v shall_v be_v sight_v and_o thereof_o one_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o all_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o the_o exercise_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o process_n they_o may_v appoint_v day_n time_n &_o place_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o exercise_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v astrict_v to_o send_v their_o moderator_n unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o visitation_n be_v excep_fw-mi ère_fw-fr nata_fw-la and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o moderator_n but_o to_o any_o two_o or_o more_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v direct_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n 8._o the_o clerk_n and_o moderator_n shall_v subscribe_v in_o grave_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o while_z god_n provide_v some_o better_a contribution_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n shall_v contribute_v for_o the_o scrib_n entertainment_n 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v execute_v the_o summons_n concern_v his_o parish_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o some_o depute_v by_o he_o within_o his_o parish_n 10._o the_o order_n of_o admission_n of_o elder_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o edinb_n which_o be_v approve_v 11._o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o design_n manse_v and_o gleeb_n where_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n for_o that_o effect_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v provide_v the_o moderator_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 12._o how_o many_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o presbytery_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_z establish_z presbytery_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o writ_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la in_o lesser_a thing_n to_o be_v verbal_a 14._o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v exhort_v but_o not_o compel_v 15._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n to_o try_v their_o minister_n and_o if_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o crime_n before_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n 16._o the_o presbytery_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v to_o provide_v they_o unto_o church_n xii_o ordain_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusiuè_fw-la use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o proclamation_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v 1._o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o country_n against_o christian_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o oppression_n and_o thraldom_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o waste_v the_o rent_n thereof_o without_o remedy_n 4._o fall_v from_o former_a zeal_n 5._o flock_v hither_o of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 6._o manifest_a bloodshed_n incest_n adultery_n with_o other_o horrible_a crime_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o unpunished_a 7._o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n majesty_n stand_v through_o evil_a company_n about_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o manner_n &_o religion_n 8._o universal_a oppression_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 24._o unless_a some_o necessary_a occasion_n intervene_v and_o advertisement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n for_o clear_v the_o process_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o about_o february_n 22._o he_o go_v to_o glasgow_n with_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n follow_v but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n on_o saturday_n at_o night_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o principal_a thomas_n smeton_n that_o day_n his_o text_n be_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o simoniacal_a entry_n into_o the_o church_n the_o next_o sunday_n rob._n among_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o displace_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n david_n weemes_n and_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o chapter_n of_o glasgow_n refuse_v to_o conveen_n unto_o his_o election_n he_o cause_v summon_v all_o they_o of_o the_o chapter_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o again_o cause_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o cause_v warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o aprile_a before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n at_o sterlin_n discharge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o proceed_n in_o that_o business_n robert_n pont_n with_o some_o other_o compear_v at_o the_o day_n in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o protest_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v compear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n judge_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o counsel_n rejecte_n the_o protestation_n and_o do_v inhibit_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v against_o mongomery_n because_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o only_o they_o cause_v warn_v he_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o assembly_n b._n spotswood_n have_v thâ—se_a particulares_fw-la but_o invert_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o mongomerie_n word_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o this_o assembly_n here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o this_o business_n but_o after_o this_o assembly_n he_o under_o take_v to_o settle_v himself_o at_o glasgow_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o these_o part_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v intend_v process_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n matthew_n stuart_n of_o minto_n being_n prove_v of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o present_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v all_o proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o to_o desist_v john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n be_v then_o moderator_n repli_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v noth_z withstand_v that_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o prove_v pull_v the_o moderator_n on_o it_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tolbuith_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o go_v quick_o through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n this_o fact_n be_v lament_v by_o the_o minister_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n preach_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n wherefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v yet_o unwilling_a to_o use_v their_o minister_n in_o that_o maâ—ner_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v quiet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n advertisement_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o live_a may_v be_v possess_v with_o save_o conscience_n and_o without_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o dornoch_n and_o hereupon_o he_o crave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o visitation_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o advise_v upon_o a_o answer_n in_o sess_n 15_o a_o letter_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n will_v we_o to_o elect_v mr_n robert_n pont_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caitnes_n wake_fw-mi by_o decease_n of_o umquhill_n robert_n earl_n of_o march_n your_o highness_n uncle_n we_o praise_v god_n that_o your_o ma._n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o ro._n to_o be_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o already_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o qualify_v to_o use_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o church_n of_o dornoch_n or_o any_o other_o church_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o caitnes_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n or_o office_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v bishop_n heretofore_o we_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o sundry_a other_o assembly_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o answer_v unto_o your_o hi._n letter_n of_o nomination_n etc._n etc._n x._o in_o sess_n 16._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o brethren_n alswell_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n assembly_n concern_v their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o censure_n the_o presbytery_n synodall_n or_o general_n assembly_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o xi_o the_o king_n five_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—tan_n that_o it_o it_o be_v reason_v in_o his_o majesty_n s_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v not_o prejudge_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_n but_o the_o examine_v to_o be_v exerce_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o allege_a slander_n whereby_o he_o be_v damnify_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o remove_v 3._o concern_v ja._n gibson_n and_o jo._n cowper_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o public_a offence_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o satisfy_v therefore_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o be_v deprive_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n be_v receive_v without_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n his_o excommunication_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v declare_v null_n xi_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n an._n melvin_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n an._n hay_o ro._n bruce_n jo._n robertson_n al._n rawson_n robert_n graham_n david_n ferguson_n nic._n dalgliesh_n john_n porterfield_n ja._n duncanson_n adam_n johnson_n wa._n balcanquell_n an._n clayhills_n john_n brand_n or_o any_o 13_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o parliament_n instruction_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o ms_n article_n in_o the_o first_o two_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assemb_v be_v follow_v and_o notify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o 3._o they_o shall_v travel_v by_o all_o possible_a good_a mean_n to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o oblivion_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o grant_v to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o midst_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n satisfy_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o against_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v offence_n as_o may_v be_v in_o special_a that_o which_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n send_v in_o write_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v they_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o mr_n mongomery_n in_o some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o repentance_n if_o they_o find_v his_o majesty_n willing_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o master_n satisfaction_n crave_v of_o the_o two_o brethren_n 5._o concern_v fentry_n they_o shall_v show_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o deal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o travel_v further_a to_o bring_v he_o by_o repentance_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n annul_v 6._o they_o shall_v admit_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n precede_v the_o 1584._o year_n but_o precise_o seek_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v and_o final_o in_o all_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v in_o procure_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n contrary_a thereunto_o xii_o in_o sess_n 18._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n the_o first_o tuysday_n i._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n what_o spite_n these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n have_v have_v against_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o memory_n of_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_v as_o i_o know_v certain_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o late_a bishop_n seek_v to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o extract_v or_o copy_n of_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o assemblie-book_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a after_o that_o assembly_n they_o take_v course_n to_o have_v a_o double_a register_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n ii_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o bish_n s_o and_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n iii_o from_o this_o and_o former_a assembly_n we_o see_v what_o work_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o be_v partly_o the_o interest_n of_o royalty_n episcopacy_n more_o prejudicial_a than_o profitable_a unto_o royalty_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o weighty_a be_v the_o motive_n of_o estate_n as_o if_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o bishop_n but_o if_o our_o chronicle_n hold_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n stand_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n without_o such_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n except_v some_o intervall_n the_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n but_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n as_o the_o chronicle_n testify_v until_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v less_o and_o less_o yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a so_o that_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o king_n regent_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o supply_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n follow_v the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o burden_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n for_o his_o support_n so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o royal_a honour_n so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o it_o may_v
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
minister_n it_o will_v be_v ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v more_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o trial_n be_v use_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n especial_o that_o the_o intrant_fw-la shall_v be_v pose_v upon_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o most_o grave_a manner_n before_o the_o great_a god_n what_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whither_o by_o any_o solicitation_n or_o moyan_n direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v repel_v all_o they_o of_o their_o number_n from_o vote_v in_o the_o election_n and_o admission_n who_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o solicitor_n and_o give_v their_o oath_n to_o declair_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n 3._o because_o by_o presentation_n many_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o upon_o congregation_n who_o thereafter_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n it_o will_v be_v provide_v that_o none_o seek_v presentation_n to_o benefice_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v repel_v as_o rei_fw-la ambitus_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v but_o likewise_o in_o conscience_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o wisdom_n to_o behave_v himself_o according_o with_o the_o diverse_a rank_n of_o person_n within_o his_o charge_n as_o with_o atheist_n rebellious_a weak_a conscience_n and_o such_o other_o in_o these_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n lie_v much_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n and_o who_o be_v not_o find_v qualify_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v delay_v until_o further_a trial_n or_o be_v more_o qualify_v and_o because_o man_n may_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provide_v with_o man_n of_o best_a gift_n wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o none_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v 5._o who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o book_n or_o study_n of_o scripture_n not_o careful_a to_o have_v book_n not_o give_v to_o sanctification_n and_o prayer_n who_o study_v not_o to_o be_v powerful_a and_o spiritual_a not_o apply_v doctrine_n to_o present_a corruption_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a pastoral_a gift_n obscure_a or_o too_o scholastic_a before_o the_o people_n cold_a and_o want_a zeal_n negligent_a in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o â—aring_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o indiscreet_a in_o choose_v part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o flock_n flatterer_n and_o dissemble_a sin_n especial_o of_o great_a person_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o flattery_n or_o fear_n all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v shall_v be_v deprive_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n or_o collud_fw-la with_o scandalous_a person_n by_o dispense_n with_o they_o for_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la 7._o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v a_o session_n establish_v of_o the_o fit_a man_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o discipline_n strick_v not_o only_o against_o gross_a sin_n as_o whoordom_n bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o all_o repugn_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o blasphemy_n ban_v or_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n idle_a and_o unruly_a without_o a_o calling_n drunkard_n and_o such_o deboshednes_n and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o conversation_n rule_v their_o family_n especial_o in_o education_n of_o their_o child_n slanderer_n backbiter_n flatterer_n breaker_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a order_n throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v be_v depose_v 8._o none_n fall_v into_o open_a scandal_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o his_o min._n have_v a_o appear_a warrant_n in_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o private_a information_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v public_a repentance_n be_v turn_v into_o mock_v 9_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n dimit_v they_o for_o favour_n or_o money_n that_o they_o become_v as_o laic_a patronage_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interchange_v of_o benefice_n by_o transaction_n and_o transport_v themselves_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v precise_o as_o also_o the_o set_n of_o tack_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o act_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v corruption_n in_o their_o person_n and_o life_n 1._o who_o be_v wanton_a and_o light_n in_o behaviour_n as_o in_o gorgeous_a or_o light_a apparel_n in_o speech_n use_v light_n &_o profain_a company_n unlawful_a game_n as_o dance_v card_n die_n and_o the_o like_v not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grave_o &_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o continue_v therein_o after_o due_a admonition_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o minister_n be_v find_v swearer_n profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n drunkard_n fighter_n guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o liar_n detractor_n flatterer_n breaker_n of_o promise_n brawler_n and_o quareller_n after_o admonition_n continue_v shall_v incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n 3._o minister_n use_v unlawful_a or_o incompetent_a trade_n for_o filthy_a gain_n as_o ostler_n usurer_n bear_v worldly_a office_n in_o noble_a or_o gentleman_n house_n merchandise_n buy_v victual_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o dearth_n and_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n that_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v 4._o not-residents_a shall_v be_v depose_v or_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consure_v for_o it_o and_o the_o assembly_n shall_v command_v that_o no_o minister_n wait_v on_o the_o court_n and_o affair_n thereof_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 5._o no_o minister_n shall_v intend_v action_n of_o law_n without_o the_o foresay_a advice_n especial_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o necessity_n whereby_o some_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o plea_n of_o law_n it_o will_v be_v petition_v that_o short_a process_n be_v use_v in_o minister_n action_n 6._o minister_n shall_v have_v special_a care_n in_o use_v godly_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n use_v prayer_n ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n remove_v scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o in_o other_o point_n of_o godly_a conversation_n and_o presbytery_n in_o visitation_n shall_v try_v minister_n and_o their_o family_n in_o these_o particulares_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 7._o minister_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o profitable_a in_o all_o company_n and_o talk_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o godliness_n to_o wit_n which_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o our_o christian_a calling_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v in_o our_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o hindrance_n and_o remedy_n that_o we_o find_v or_o know_v herein_o be_v manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v espy_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v 8._o no_o minister_n shall_v countenance_v nor_o assist_v a_o public_a offender_n challenge_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n for_o a_o know_a offence_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v too_o seveer_o undet_fw-la pain_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n in_o sess_n 12._o as_o the_o brethren_n have_v convene_v this_o day_n in_o great_a humiliation_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o new_a protest_v to_o walk_v more_o wary_o in_o their_o way_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o here_o present_a therefore_o the_o assembly_n command_v that_o in_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oâ—t_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâ—pe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ—_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n
a_o strong_a fort_n set_v up_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o unity_n of_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolve_v the_o threasurer_n &_o prove_v of_o edinburgh_n crave_v conference_n with_o robert_n bruce_n robert_n rollock_n james_n nicolson_n james_n melvin_n they_o say_v the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o interloquiture_n intend_v not_o extremity_n against_o that_o minister_n but_o for_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o cause_v he_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o point_v libel_v after_o deliberation_n they_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n particular_a that_o be_v in_o question_n or_o danger_n his_o majesty_n offer_n be_v thankful_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grievous_o wound_v in_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o by_o the_o proclamation_n on_o saturday_n last_o and_o now_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o usurp_v the_o judicatory_a thereof_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v that_o man_n life_n or_o of_o more_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n more_o deep_o nor_o do_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v content_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v retreat_v and_o amend_v but_o must_v oppose_v such_o proceed_n with_o extreme_a hazerd_n of_o their_o life_n the_o messenger_n take_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o move_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o day_n a_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n come_v timous_o to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o crave_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o day_n not_o doubt_v but_o his_o maj._n will_v satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v blunt_v without_o evident_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o wrong_n yet_o he_o and_o another_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o these_o return_v report_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o offer_n to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o proclamation_n and_o the_o interloquiture_n the_o brethren_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a they_o set_v down_o his_o offer_n in_o writ_n amend_v some_o point_n they_o write_v the_o ground_n &_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o the_o k._n may_v see_v whither_o they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o brether_z which_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o find_v he_o well_o content_a wâ—th_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o will_v abolish_v the_o two_o act_n which_o be_v proclaim_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v book_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o interloquiture_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o band_n of_o dutifulness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o for_o da._n black_a let_v he_o come_v and_o declare_v his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o libel_n before_o david_n lindsay_n james_n nicolson_n &_o thomas_n buchanan_n and_o thereafter_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v meet_a in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o return_v find_v the_o king_n change_v he_o direct_v david_n lindsay_n to_o crave_v of_o david_n black_a that_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o confess_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o least_o and_o so_o receive_v pardon_n david_n black_a refuse_v to_o confess_v for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o they_o have_v summon_v he_o and_o admit_v ignorant_a and_o partial_o affect_v person_n lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o procurement_n to_o be_v witness_n albeit_o he_o have_v ample_a testimoniall_n of_o prove_v bailive_n counsel_n church-â—ession_a of_o the_o rector_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n principal_n of_o the_o college_n regent_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n his_o daily_a auditor_n all_o which_o be_v produce_v for_o he_o but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o maj._n to_o remit_v he_o unto_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o will_v depone_v the_o truth_n willing_o in_o every_o point_n and_o under_o their_o censure_n and_o ordinance_n if_o find_v guilty_a the_o king_n go_v to_o counsel_n david_n black_a not_o compear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v read_v the_o point_n of_o the_o libel_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o act_n of_o proclamation_n and_o whole_a process_n be_v register_v the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n sound_v free_o in_o the_o old_a manner_n the_o king_n crave_v conference_n again_o with_o the_o same_o minister_n after_o much_o reason_n they_o return_v unto_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o agreement_n then_o be_v produce_v a_o form_n of_o declaration_n concern_v the_o proclamation_n another_o of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o missive_n unto_o the_o presb_n of_o edinb_n concern_v the_o interloquiture_n when_o these_o btethren_n have_v cause_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v amend_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v commuicate_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o wait_v upon_o their_o return_v the_o form_n and_o declaration_n be_v consider_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v but_o rather_o ratify_v the_o same_o other_o form_n and_o declaration_n be_v devise_v and_o a_o missive_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n as_o also_o a_o act_n of_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n sundry_a conference_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o three_o minister_n above_o name_v but_o without_o success_n for_o on_o wednesday_n december_n â—_o these_o three_o minister_n report_v unto_o a_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o brethren_n come_v from_o sundry_a province_n and_o join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n that_o the_o king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o form_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n because_o it_o import_v albeit_o indirect_o a_o annul_v of_o the_o interloquiture_n 2._o he_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o not_o sufficient_a because_o it_o contain_v not_o a_o simple_a band_n of_o not_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o limit_v with_o certain_a condition_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v again_o into_o question_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o judicatory_a note_v this_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o declaration_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o brethren_n be_v refuse_v because_o they_o import_v a_o plain_a retract_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o offence_n 4._o the_o king_n will_v no_o way_n pass_v from_o the_o interloquiture_n nor_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o until_o a_o general_n assembly_n but_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v in_o his_o will_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o the_o brether_z in_o private_a which_o be_v transportation_n or_o suspension_n for_o a_o space_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v in_o end_n the_o k_o crave_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a speech_n utter_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o treachery_n of_o his_o he_o be_v be_v disclose_v all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n and_o he_o require_v that_o david_n shall_v choose_v seven_o or_o eicht_v of_o 20._o or_o 25._o of_o his_o auditor_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o their_o deposition_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v they_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o but_o to_o crave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o form_n propound_v and_o they_o will_v report_v the_o answer_n december_n 9_o their_o report_n be_v hear_v the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n do_v attain_v their_o will_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o use_v any_o more_o common_v but_o by_o some_o brethren_n to_o let_v his_o majesty_n know_v how_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v redress_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n late_o by_o that_o charge_n proclamation_n interloquiture_n and_o process_n against_o one_o of_o their_o most_o faithful_a brethren_n how_o they_o have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o peace_n till_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v thorough_o cure_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o force_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v set_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n but_o see_v they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o be_v free_a of_o what_o shall_v ensue_v and_o
true_a pastor_n can_v not_o without_o treason_n against_o their_o spiritual_a king_n abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o such_o proceed_n with_o such_o sprirituall_a armour_n as_o be_v give_v they_o potent_a through_o god_n for_o overthrow_v these_o bulwark_n &_o mount_n erect_v for_o sack_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n decemb._n 10._o da._n black_a be_v charge_v to_o go_v north_n within_o six_o day_n and_o remain_v by_o north_n the_o north-water_n till_o his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n decemb._n 11._o the_o commissioner_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o missive_n be_v write_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o country_n for_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o general_n assembly_n the_o tenor_n follow_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o carry_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n so_o we_o and_o they_o both_o resolve_v now_o in_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o say_a policy_n shall_v be_v particular_o condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v sundry_a question_n &_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o danger_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n appoint_v alswell_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o edinb_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v all_o question_n stand_v in_o controversy_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o effectual_o desireand_v request_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o convention_n the_o day_n &_o place_n foresay_a precise_o to_o give_v your_o best_a advice_n &_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o effectuate_a there_o of_o the_o well_o of_o religion_n and_o estate_n and_o will_v show_v yourselves_o our_o dutiful_a and_o affect_a subject_n so_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n from_o halirud_a house_n the_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1596._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o march_n of_o the_o jurifdiction_n civille_n and_o ecclesiastcall_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v ride_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n howbeit_o thereafter_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v at_o first_o but_o the_o restraint_n of_o application_n &_o of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_n vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la they_o from_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n because_o otherwise_o strong_a opposition_n be_v fear_v on_o decemb_v 14._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o time_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n as_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n the_o same_o day_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n after_o advisement_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v so_o unlawful_a charge_n but_o nedless_a and_o not_o expedient_a see_v after_o they_o other_o may_v succeed_v and_o so_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depart_v commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o fear_v the_o fearful_a tentation_n of_o poverty_n micht_v prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o move_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o band_n which_o may_v captious_o import_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v cause_n the_o king_n have_v say_v the_o day_n procee_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v shall_v want_v their_o stipend_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v unto_o every_o presbytery_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o minute_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o declaration_n they_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o be_v insist_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o action_n against_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n he_o have_v convert_v all_o his_o action_n against_o the_o ministry_n with_o hot_a intention_n than_o he_o can_v be_v move_v against_o the_o adversary_n this_o long_a time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o defence_n of_o preach_v &_o discipline_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o rebuke_v &_o censure_v sin_n be_v the_o principal_a butt_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o action_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v intend_v begin_v and_o be_v go_v forward_o whither_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o thrall_v the_o gospel_n by_o injunction_n or_o by_o a_o policy_n equivalent_a to_o injunction_n or_o to_o bring-in_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o if_o to_o draw_v more_o papistry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v reveel_v in_o time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o reprehension_n the_o only_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walkon_a in_o darkness_n without_o all_o challenge_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o impiety_n there_fw-mi not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o crave_v in_o express_a term_n that_o swine_n be_v not_o rebuke_v it_o be_v seek_v only_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v judge_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a treasonable_a and_o seditious_a which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o any_o minister_n in_o his_o doctrine_n think_v to_o draw_v the_o rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o king_n counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n and_o so_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o punish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o vice_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o time_n to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n pass_v with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o become_v he_o for_o their_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o their_o offer_n import_v conference_n but_o no_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n nor_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o pulpit_n sound_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o as_o become_v faithful_a watchman_n to_o discharge_v duty_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n public_a rebuke_n of_o public_a and_o cry_a sin_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a discipline_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o offensive_a to_o the_o defensive_a part_n the_o ministry_n crave_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a for_o application_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o corruption_n and_o public_a offence_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v what_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o land_n the_o catalogue_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o late_a assem_fw-la witness_v ....._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o now_o when_o the_o chief_a enemy_n forfeit_v for_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n the_o wild_a borderman_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o of_o letter_n of_o horn_v i_o know_v a_o noble_a man_n confess_v that_o